The Missionary Review of the World — July 1914

to the

THE :IrSSION,RY REVIEW OF THE V{ORLD, JULY, 1914 SOME Ql.JESTIOKS ANSW~ERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY ]'IlRS. F. 11. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

1. vVhat legislative body passed a law inflicting thirty-nine lashes upon any negro who dared to pray aloud?

2. Vhat .people believe in an evil spirit who lives with her father and a dog in a cave below the sea?

3. Vhat did the Moslem convert try to say after his persecutors had cut off both his hands and pulled out his tongue?

4. Why did the teacher of athletics think it desirable that the ,entire team live in the mission dormitory?

S. Vhy is it unwise to sing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" in a :Vlohammedan country? G. Vhat unique kind of salad took the place of the usual refreshments? 7. Vhat part of the United States has been called "Uncle Sam's Iceberg Farm"? Is it an appropriate name? S. In spite of the Red Cross flag, who attacked the physician and put out his eyes? 9. Vhere does a woman conduct preaching services hundreds of miles from a railway? 10. What commodity is now accepted in China as currency at four times the value of silver? I I. In the face of what temptation have the Balkan Christians stood firm? 12. In Eskimo mythology what explanation is given of windy weather? IJ. In what legislative boely (meeting under the American flag) do the members speak one language when the Governor is present, and another when he is absent? 14. Why was the missionary program printed in the form of a railroad ticket? 15. What famous mountain climber built a missionary hospital? 16. Vhat was "God's arithmetic," and how did it work in Korea?

J7. Where are students in a Y. M. C. A. night-school so eager to learn that all the seats are filled and many young men are willing to stand during th e whole evening? 18. -That is the history of Sir Baden-Powell's brass bowl? 19. On what former cannibal island are there more Vvesleyans to-day than there were in all England in Wesley's time? 20. vVhat did the officer discover was the real reason the Japanese ~L..:=~_-JI

THE CARPENTER SHOP AT SILLIMAN

A VISAYAN FIELD MEET IN THE PHILIPPINES Silliman Institute wins first prize METHODS OF CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS

Uy Vol. XXVII, N"o

New Series Vol. XXXVII, NO.7 E Old Series JULY, 1914 II SIGNS fTHETIMES I A NEGRO LEADERSHIP face with Christian callings; (3) to CONVENTION, most significant face the responsibility resting upon for the negro race, was held in At- the negro churches of America to help lanta, May 14-18, under the chairman- meet the claims and crisis of Africa; ship of Dr. John R. Mott. It was (4) to consider what light Christian convened under the joint auspices of thought may throw 6n present and the Edinburgh Conference Continua- future cooperation between the races. tion Committee and the student de- Commanding personalities like Booker partment of the International Com- 'Vashington of Tuskegee, Major mittee of the Young Men's Christian Moton of Hampton, Professors Pick- Association. Five hundred delegates ens and Imes of Talladega and Tusfrom a hundred colleges and higher kegee, and the very well-known educational institutions of the South colored missionary to Africa, Dr. "lvV. were present. With the exception of H. Sheppard, were at the forefront, the chairman, all the notable speakers and all the negro speakers were well were either negroes or white men worth hearing, as were the strong from the South, thus securing an ex- friends of the race from among the pert discussion of the various themes white men of the South. All the obconsidered. jects aimed at in the call to the con- vention were very satisfactorily ac- The purposes of the convention complished, and a wonderful spirit of were: (I) To give to the present unity and mutual helpfulness was generation of negro students in the manifested and extended through the United States a strong spiritual and days of fellowship and mutual dismoral impulse; (2) to study with cussion. thoroughness their responsibility for leadership in Christian work at home Most of the final day was devoted to and abroad, thus bringing them face to hearing the reports of the commis- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EorToRs.

sions appointed to investigate matters UNREST IN THE CHINESE REPUBLIC vitally affecting the negro race, and suggested by the prospectus. The FRIENDS of China view with findings of the commission upon the alarm the helplessness of the new enlistment of educated negroes for work in Africa have an important Government to control brigandage, bearing on missionary work. Five which is said to be worse throughout white boards use twenty-three negroes, the country than it was under Manwhile five negro societies have under chu rule. The White VV01£ raid on their employ approximately one hun- Liuanchow, Anhwei, is typical of what dred and fifty missionaries. has occurred in other cities in Anhwei, Hupei, 'Kansu, Shensi, and Honan. As to candidates for African ser- The leader of this band of desperavice, the commission thus declared does, which is said now to number itself: "( I) The continent of Africa one thousand, is a certain Pei Lungpresents to the colored churches of chei, who was graduated from a mili- America an irresistible call. (2) It tary school in Japan, and was on the calls, however, for the choicest sons staff of General Wu when the revoand daughters of the negro race. The lution broke out. General W u was task is pre-eminently a task of leader- murdered by Manchu cavalry, being ship which demands expert knowledge suspected of sympathy with the revoand unusual ability. (3) It lays pre- lutionaries, and Pei Lung-chei beeminent responsibility upon the edu- came in principle a revolutionary, cated young men and women of our but in practise a brigand. Known colleges and schools. (4) This call is by the name of "White Wolf," his not to the missionary candidate alone. depredations attracted attention in It is a call to the entire membership of the southwest of Honan in the spring the negro churches 0f all denomina- of last year, when with his followtions to enter with Christ into the ers, mostly disbanded soldiers and pain and anguish necessary to redeem professional robbers, he occupied the people of Africa; and to this end towns, and plundered, murdered, and we call upon the members of our ravished the inhabitants without rechurches with sacrificial obedience to straint. Complaints by the Foreign give of their substance and to pray for Legations have forced the Central the speedy evangelization of Africa." Government to take action, and forces have been sent against White The commission's investigations Wolf from time to time without sucshowed that failure of negro mission- cess. The President has been so misaries in the past has been largdy due led by reports of White Wolf's 'overto inadequate preparation for the throw that he has distributed rewards manifold task and to the sending out to the troops who profest to have of candidates who could not meet the slain him; the next day, however, strenuous demands made upon them word might come that the brigand by the enterprise, thus making their had sacked another Chinese town. services of less value in many cases than are those of natives trained in At Liuanchow the bandits searched Africa. the city thoroughly for silver, arms, and opium, the latter being fourfold more valuable than silver. Whoever

OF THE

resisted was shot, and it is reported Christianity. It is therefore interest- that some thirteen hundred were killed. ing to note that the handbook of the After looting the city, the robbers set Government-General acknowledges the it on fire, and destroyed more than weakness of Buddhism, and remarks three-fourths 0.£ the buildings. A (page 58): "In contrast to it, Chris- Roman Catholic missionary was shot tianity has gained greatly in influence twice, the first bullet merely wound- in recent years. Christian Missions, ing him, but the next killing him in- besides undertaking the evangelization stantly. A Chinese physician, a mem- of the people, carryon effective medi- ber of the Red Cross Society of cal and educational work, wihning for China, ran up the Red Cross flag over themselves great popularity and the his office, expecting surgical work, confidence of the people." The report and hoping that the flag would be re- gives the number of Roman Catholics spected; but these lawless men re- as 80,000, and of Protestants as 360,- spect nothing. They came and de- 000. The number of Protestant mis- manded money, and, not being satis- sionaries now in Korea is 500, fied with what they found, put the or a larger number than the goal set physician to torture, breaking his leg, by the Edinburgh Conference in 1910.

and, finally, putting a rifle to his head This is a small force for the evangel- and shooting out his left eye. ization of 13,000,000 Koreans, and in~ Missionaries of the China Inland dicates the responsibility placed upon Mission are living in the disturbed the native Church. There are now district, but have thus far escaped in- over one thousand native Korean pas- jury. Missionary work has been in- tors and a large proportion of the terrupted and some property of the Protestant Churches are self-support- missions has been destroyed. At Nun- ing. That Christian education is not chow, in the province of Kansu, the neglected is shown by the 30,000 pu- mission station of the Christian Al- pils attending Mission schools.

liance was burned on June 3rd, but the Japan should have the credit due for American mIssIonaries were unin- many improvements introduced into jured. Last March, at Laohokow. in this land, so long abused and neglected.

Hupeh Province, however, Dr. Froy- Great material changes for the better land of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- have taken piace in the past five years, sion was killed and Mr. Sarna was and however much many of the Kore- wounded. The depredations of White ans may object to Japanese rule, they IV01£ form one indication of the need are being benefited materially by the for a strong Central Government. changes wrought at the cost of fifty This, President Yuan is endeavoring million yen per year. Notice: to give China by making himself prac- Before annexation, Korea had prac- tically dictator of the new Constitu- tically no public school system. To-day, tional Republic. Japan has established 236 elementary THE JAPANESE IN KOREA schools besides high schools, normal schools, schools of law, medicine, 'civil T HE Japanese Government report service, business, industry, agriculture, concerning religion in Chosen and forestry. .

can not be thought biased in favor of Before annexation, the Korean gen-

try considered manual labor degrading. But whatever the cause, and what- Now, many of them are engaged in ever the significance of these Christ- agriculture, silk raising, etc. ward movements, it is dear that God Before Japan took control, there is leading masses of the people of were no forestry laws and the coasts Jndia to seek for Him. Last year and hillsides were bare. To-day, trees forty thousand were baptized by are being planted; there is a generous the Methodist Mission alone, and in free distribution of seeds and seed- the last two years this mission has lings. In 191 I, on the first anniversary added more people to the Christian of Arbor Day (April 3rd), 4,6so,(X)() community of India than in the first trees and shoots had been planted. forty years of their labors in India.

Sanitation was formerly unknown in Other denominations report similar Korea; filthy streets and open sew- S1ccess.

age brought flies, mosquitoes, and ver- These low caste and outcast Indians min, so that epidemics of smallpox, may be attracted by a desire for cholera, dysentery, and diphtheria, car- social or physical betterment, but ried away thousands of victims anmt- tbe fact remains that they are at- ally. To-day, sanitary regulations are tracted Christwarcl and it is an op- enforced, including drains and water- portunity that the Christian Church works, while compulsory vaccination, can not afford to neglect. There is a quarantine, and hospitals have greatly tide in the affairs of the missions in reduced the ravages of disease. India, which, taken at the flood, leads Japan has also built railroads, high- on to success; neglected-but it ways, and bridges, established post- 1ilHst not be neglected ! We must offices, parcels post, telegraph and tele- take advantage of the most insignifi- phone lines, banks, postal savings. cant and most momentary interest in Japanese judicial procedure, how- order to lead these blind souls into ever faulty it may be, is a great ad- the light. Given the Christward im- vance over the old Korean courts. pulse, what they need is education in To-day, there are 90 judicial courts in Christian truth and living. There is Korea, with 497 Japanese and 233 a wonderful opportunity for Chris- Korean officials. tian teachers to train these people in The work for the spiritual better- Christian schools, so that the future ment of Korea has been for the most Church of India may be strong, intel- part committed into the hands of ligent, self-supporting, self-governing, American Christians. and self-extending. God is ready for an advance movement-are we?

THE OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA MUCH has been written concern- PREACHING OPPORTUNITIES IN ing the Mass movements toward PERSIA Christianity in India. Various opin- T HE people in the villages of Periens have been exprest as to the method of dealing with these multi- sia seem to be more than ever tudes of low caste inquirers and as to open to receive the gospel message. the wisdom of baptizing them with- A recent letter from Rev. Robert M. out sufficient preliminary training. Labaree, of Tabriz, describes a tour during the month of Moharram-the

time of greatest fanaticism-when, in cealment or reticence as to the pur- spite of the fact that men were pose of the missionary's visit, tho warned by the mullahs not to visit there are, at times, disagreeable ex- the Christians, many came as in- periences. Some Moslems are hos- quirers. It was never difficult to tile, more are indifferent, and a few gather a crowd in the street or ba- make fun of the missionary, but zaar, and a little tact would open the others are earnest inquirers into the way for plain-spoken gospel preach- truth. A Christian preacher to-day ing. It is interesting to note the way may even call to present the gospel in which a native preacher introduces to a chief mullah, and the signs of the subject. For example, standing hostility are few, indeed, in compari- in the market-place in Mainagham, son with those endured a few years he asked: ago. There is no violence or threat of "What is that building?" personal injury; the worst opposition "That is the mosque," was the usually takes the form of forbidding quick reply. people to visit the missionary, or the "What is it used for?" burning of books that have been dis- "For the worship of God." tributed. It is a great advantage when "Would you allow a dog or a pig preaching to Moslems that there are to enter it?" some points of belief in common.

"N0, indeed!" Many are weary of the hollow forms "Why not?" and ceremonies, and long for the "Because it is God's House, and to reality of forgiveness and power to allow anything unclean to enter live a godly life.

would defile it." KONGO VILLAGERS WAIT FOR "Then why do you permit sin in TEACHERS your heart, which is God's temple, more than any other place?" ONE of the remarkable proofs Thus the opportunity was given to that the Holy Spirit is at work speak to an attentive audience about in the Kongo country of West Cen- the condition of the human heart and tral Africa is the readiness with the need of cleansing before God which the villages and tribes not only could dwell in us. Other opportuni- receive Christian evangelists, but ties for still closer contact are found plead for them. Rev. R. D. Bedin- in the tea-houses and in the mis- ger, of the Southern Presbyterian sionaries' own rooms. The propensity Mission, writes to The Christian Obof the Oriental to ask questions is server, that last fall he made an itinalways a ,means of introduction to the erary to the southeast into a section subject nearest the missionary's never before visited by a Protestant heart. Often in the beginning of the mlsslOnary. Many reports had come conversation many harsh and insult- to the missionaries concerning the ing things are said to the missionary, readiness of these people for the gos~ but patience and tact will usually pel message, but they were not pre- open the way to a frank presentation pared for the enthusiastic reception of the claims and power of Christ. given. One man had been to Lulua- To-day, there is no need for con- burg, where he heard the gospel for

the first time in one of the villages. Surveys of the Presbyterian Board Deeply imprest, he returned home, of Home Missions, an interesting and in returning spread the "good religious social survey. news" from village to village. Delegations began to go out from these The initial steps were taken by villages to Mutoto, Luebo, and Lu- the Interfederation of Churches, and samba to ask for teachers. Always the Board of Trade, the Board of the answer was, "We shall help you Health, the Central Labor Union, when we can." For two years they and the Associated Charities co-operwaited, and when at last the mission- ated in the survey. An exhaustive ary went he found six churches in study was made of all the agencies, four villages where daily services good and bad, that go to make up were being held by leaders not them- the complex life of an industrial city. selves church-members, but, like Cor- A great map of the city was prepared, nelius, seeking the Lord, "if haply showing the location of social agenthey might feel after Him, and find cies and the distribution of national- Him." ities, 30 per cent. of the population heing foreign. One hundred and fifty This is but one example of the way charts and photographs were prepared in which God is opening doors for and exhibited. His Church to enter at the present time. Can He trust us to take ad- Among the results of such a survey vantage of the opportunity. are likely to be the following: Civic organizations, churches, and individ- SOCIAL SERVICE IN MISSIONS ual citizens are stirred to activity against evil and degenerating influ- Tr:E modern missionary. ca11pai~n ences; an intelligent basis for the co- , mcludes a large emphasIs on social operation of all helpful social agen- cies on definite proj ects is furnished, service and one missionary text-book and all such agencies are co-ordinfor next' year takes this as its sub- ated in a program of prevention of ject. There is need to emphasize futUre ills that might develop from this, practical side of Christianity, dangerous conditions found already while we can not depend on external in existence. betterment for internal regeneration. The Church is rightly laying in- One side of this work is the socio- creasing emphasis on the obligation logical survey of a community, which not only to preach the Gospel of has been made familiar by the Russell new life, but to heal the sick com- Sage Foundation. Not so long ago munities, to cleanse the leprous slums, there was conducted in New Bruns- and to cast out the demons of passion and strong drink. wick, N. J., under the general direc- tion of the Office of Exhibits and THE GREAT NORTHERN PENINSULA Alaska has one-fifth the area of the United States, or 590,884 square miles; its coast line is over 26,376 miles, or about the circumference of the earth. Attu, the most western of the Aleutian Islands, is farther west of San Francisco than Cape Cod is east, so that years ago it was true that the sun never set on the' countl;y over which floats the Stars and Stripes. It is a country exce~d­ ing rich in wheat lands, timber, coal, gold. fish,' and other products. The g~eatest need is fat: missionaries and other Christian settlers.

A MISSIONARY JOURNEY WITH DOCS AND SLEDS IN HUDSON BAY

The Eskimos of the Frozen North AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR BELIEFS, CHARACTERISTICS, AND NEEDS BY THE REV. E. J. PECK, MISSIONARY TO THE ESKIMOS Representative of the Church Missionary Society, London HE Eskimos- truly a and beliefs, but, still, how much re- wonderful p e 0 pIe ! mains obscure. For when we at- tempt to unravel the intricate points, T What interest and ro- particularly in connection with their mance surround their religious beliefs, we are confronted with not a few difficulties. We also m. lives! Their early his- have a most difficult language to tory, how obscure; master. The people are particularly their ice-bound homes, how dreary; reticent in speaking of their religious their struggle for existence, how customs. Their traditions are of a brave. When we glance over the most fragmentary nature, and, in thrilling records of Arctic explorers, some localities, differences of opinion the Eskimos, in not a few instances, prevail in reference to such matters. occupy an important place in help- It is, therefore, with considerable ing to open the secrets of the Polar diffidence that one attempts to handle wastes. Davis, Ross, Parry, Kane, such complex problems. But I have and others speak of them, and gladly lived among the Eskimos of Hudson recognize their help. The touching Bay and Baffin Land for many years, evidences of Sir John Franklin's fate and have visited them in other places. were first gathered by Dr. Rae from I have also gathered from the people their hands. Admiral Peary gladly themselves the information given acknowledges his indebtedness to here. this noble people. Year by year they helped him to push North, and, A Supreme Being finally, they went with him to the Pole. Boas, Nansen, Amundsen, There is, particularly among the Steffanson, and others have written Eskimos living at and near Frobisher much regarding their lives, customs, Bay, some conception of a great

ruler, who is called "Kollekpang- chief features, first, the maiming and meut Innungat," i.e., the governor of driving away of Sadna, and, second, a the people living in the highest. An period of so-called rejoicing because Eskimo, gavE me an account of this this spirit of evil had been OVErcome, heavenly ruler, of which the follow- at least for a time. ing is almost a literal translation: Next in importance to these three "There lives above a man who has ruling spirits are the innue (innua), no wife. He is the owner of a land i.e., "owners," beings of animate, and and a house, both of which are very in many cases, inanimate objects. beautiful and bright. There are Indeed, we may almost say that the many spirits living' in this place of Eskimos believe in an animate world, light. Vhen the anniversaries of for many objects which we look upon their death arrive, such times are as inanimate are said by the Eski- considered, not reasons of sorrow, mos to have their person, being, ex- but of joy. On such occasions the istence. Thus we hear such expres- spirits of the departed go out and sions as Kakkaub innullga, i.e., the hunt, and all food thus obtained is mountain's person, owner, etC. given to the governor of this placE, who himself takes care of his large N early all, and in some localities family." probably all, of these may become the familiar spirits of the angakoet (con- Besides this remarkable lord, the jurors). They are then called ton- Eskimos of Cumberland Sound speak gait. TheSE spirits become agents of two other great spirits, one, the through whom variOUS commands goddess of the land, called Nunaub are given to the conjurors, and, Inl1unga, i.e., the land's ruler, and through the conjurors, to the people. another, the goddess of Evil, called Sadna, who is said to live with her The tongait may be divided into father and a dog in a cave below the three classes: (I) Those located in sea. The Sadna tradition contains heaven; (2) Those on the earth; (3) the following: Those in the sea or under the earth. ThE writer finds, after collecting The heathen Eskimos of Baffin the names of over three hundred of Land believe that whales and seals these spirits, that there is much of belong to Sadna, which she can with- interest in connection with Eskimo hold or give, according to her pleas- mythology. Some of the tongait are ure. Sadna is often filled with considered agents of evil and some wrath, particularly if various cus- of good. The striking points contoms connected with the capture of nected with the good spirits are such animals are not obeyed. Not these: They often appear clad in only can she thus cause great dis- white, or they diffuse light, which tress among the pEople, but she can, shines from their bodies or garparticularly in the autumn, cause ments. Evidently, light is considfurious storms to rage. The Sadna ered a sign of joy, health, and prosceremony, which before the intro- perity. Some, again, are remarkably duction of Christianity was quite quick in their movemmts, which common, was, in some respects, of a seems to imply knowledge and dismost immoral nature, and had two cernment. The evil spirits, on the

MISSION STATIONS INDICATED ON THE

Southeastern Alaska. Denominational Interior Alaska. Denominational Metlakahtla Nume1ral:s Fairbanks Numerals Saxman Chatanika Ketchikan 12 Chena 1, 2, 4, 5 Loring 1 Eagle 1 Howkan 1, 2, 5 Circle 1 Hydaburg 1 Ft. Yukon 2 Craig 1 Tolovana 2 Klawock Nenana .. 2 Kasaan ., 1, 2, 4 Tanana .. 2 Wrangell 10 St. James 2 Petersburg Ruby 2 Kake 3 Allakaket 2 Killisnoo 1, 2, 3 Nulato 1 Sitka 1, 6 Anvik 2 Douglas 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 Holy Cross 4 Juneau Iditarod .. 2 Flat 4 1. 4 1 Hoonah 1 Ikogmut 3 Haines 1 Western and Northern Alaska. Klukwan 1,2, 4, 5 Skagway St. Michael 3,4 Yakutat, . 7 Unalaklik 7 Golovin 7 Southern Alaska. Council 10 Cordova Copper Center 1, 2, 4 Nome 2,4,5,6 Unga 9 Chignik 3 Sinuk 5 Katmai 3 Kodiak 3 Teller 1 Wood Island 3 Seldovia .. 9 Teller Mission 10 Kenai 3 Susitna 3 St. Lawrence (Gambell) .. 1 Knik 1 Hope 1 Wales 6 Seward 1 Valdez 2,4, 5 Kotzebue 11 2,4, 6 Tigara 2 Barrow .. 1 Cape Smyth 1 Bethel 8 Tuluksak 8 Quinkagak 8 Togiak ,. 8 Nushagak 1, 3 Ellamar 3 Unalaska 3, 5 COMMUNIONS HAVING MISSIONS IN ALASKA Denominational Number of Numerals MiS5ions 1 Presbyterian 31 2 Protestant Episcopal 20 3 Greek Catholic 14 4 Roman Catholic " 12 5 Methodist Episcopal .. 8 6 Congregational 4 7 Swedish Evangelical .. 3 8 Moravian 4 9 Baptist 2 10 .. Lutheran 3 11 Friends 1 12 Independent (William Duncan's Mission) 1

ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF BLACKLEAD ISLAND Audlaktak. Is like a large bird, which has white and black plumage. other hand, are sometimes dark in It goes up to heaven, and brings appearance, or of a dreadful form. down light on the back of its head It is not within the scope of this ar- from the realms of light. ticle to deal fully with the subject of Eskimo mythology, so I just give 3. Those in the sea.-Angalutaluk. the names of a few of the tongait to Like a large seal when on top of a iIIustrate the above remarks. piece of ice, but like a human being when in the water. When a hunter 1. Spirits living in heaven.-Ak- goes to attack this creature, it turns sakak. A spirit of joy. Appears in into a man and kills the Eskimo. the form of a man. Has quite a number of string-like appendages on Uvelukkeut. In appearance like a his garments, VI' hicb, as they move man. It is said to destroy the Esabout, send forth rays of light. His kimo hunters by drawing their body is also full of light. canoes under water. A striking illus- tration of the Eskimo belief in evil Ubloreaktalik. Has a house in spirits came under the writer's noheaven. Has a star in his dwelling. tice during the early years of his His habitation is like transparent missionary life in Hudson Bay. A glass. hl1nter having been drowned, his canoe was picked up with a hole in 2. Those on the land.-Atsungerk. the bottom, and his death was at- Like a giant. He is fastened to the earth with a line. When this line E. J. PECK becomes loose the weather becomes For some years Arctic Missionary to Blacklead windy, but calm when the line shrinks. Island, Cumberland Sound

tributed, by some of the people, at are of a propitiatory nature, and are least, to an evil spirit. directed to the animal captured. Small portions of the victim's body The conj urors are called by the are cut off, and in Hudson Bay Eskimos, angakoet, i.e., clever men. are spoken of as the slain one's ak- In considering the position and office kinga (i.e., its payor ransom), which of these men, it is of great impor- is doubtless an offering for "the hence to know that the Eskimos be- soul's life," which has been removed lieve that not only human beings, through death from the creature but animals have souls. Now, the killed. It is well, however, in this tongait (the spirits mentioned) have connection to mention that, altho the power over the souls of animals. soul has been removed from the ThEY can, therefore, when solicited body, yet the soul of even an aniby the angakoet, render powerless mal, according to Eskimo belief, can what is called by the Eskimo, "the never die. life of the soul." This means, as far as the writer can discover, its active, Of a Future Life discerning powers, and the creature thus weakened, falls an easy prey to The Eskimos do believe in a futhe hunter. It is in this manner that ture life. Heavw, which is called the good spirits are said to be the "the very highest place," is a land real source of supply, because they of plenty, where great numbers, of readily respond to the conjuror's re- fat reindeer and seals are found. quests, and "give freely" to the The good go to this place. The good people. are those who have perished on hunt- ing expeditions, also women who Next, we have to consider that have died in childbirth, and those this active principle of "the soul's who have obeyed the various abstinlife" can not be given by the tongait ence and other customs already menwithout some recognition of its tioned. ThE bad, on the other hand, value, and here there are two points are those who have disregarded such trJ be considered; first, the spirit who rules and have refused to confess gives "the soul's life,~' and the ani- their transgressions, and have made mal from whom this active force has themselves objectionable to their been removed. Thus we have the neighbors by lack of liberality) threatkey which unlocks and unfolds to us ening language, and murderous dethe meaning of most of the peculiar signs. These go to a place of mispropitiatory and prohibitive customs ery. In Baffin Land, Sadna, the god- -customs which are ordered by the dess of evil, deals with such, but it spirits, and which, if stubbornly s::ems uncertain if the spirits of all transgressed, bring sickness and, it such evil-doers remain in her abode of darkness forever. Judging, howis said, death upon the transgressor. ever, from some accounts which the writer has received from the people, These customs refer to various rules some of the spirits of the lost do rein reference to eating, hunting, dress- turn from this place of misery. They ing of skins, particularly when the are then called Tupelat, and are con- Polar bear, walrus, and large species sidered dangerous to the community. of seal are captured; these are of a prohibitive nature. Others, however,

THE ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN NORTH

Much might be written regarding (See map, please.) While on their the peculiar customs connected with way they saw three Polar bears. death and burial, also concerning the Having no firearms, they attacked conjuror's incantations in cases of this formidable band with knives, sickness and bad weather; how pay- which they tied to harpoon shafts. ment is given for the conjuror's ser- Armed with these strange weapons vices; of the different classes of con- they actually killed all these ferocious jurors; of the candidates for the in- creatures. The writer has also known canter's office, also concerning some other Eskimos who have h~d wonderwomen, who, altho not Angakomaret fu I encounters with "Master Bruin."

THE MISSION CHURCH AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND (i.e., complete conjurors), still carry They, however, seemed to think such on a system of incantation quite their incidents hardly worthy of notice, own. Passing by these points, how- and, indeed, show little fear in atever, we now consider- tacking even the dangerous walrus in their frail canoes. Instances occur, Eskimo Characteristics however, when these brave fellows are badly wounded or killed during The Eskimos are a brave people. these awful battles. I have also met During their hunting adventures, and Eskimos who have been maimed, or in other trying circumstances, the badly frozen, while engaged in seal brave, manly spirit of these Northern hunting. heroes shine forth. Nerve, endurance, coolness, courage, and vigor Let us glance for a moment at ace characteristics which we all ad- these men of iron. vVhere are they? mire, and such are seen to perfection Miles from the land on the vast, white in the Eskimo hunter. Here are a expanse of ice. We see, here and few incidents: there, snow shelters, about three feet high. Sitting on a block of snow in- Two Eskimos were traveling on side these cold walls is the hunter. the frozen sea to Little Whale River.

Here he watches and waits in a tem- pairing the clothing and footgear of perature sometimes forty below zero. their husbands and children. When He may have to wait for hours. For we remember that every article of one seal may have several breathing- wearing apparel is made of the skins holes. At last our Nimrod hears the of the animals captured in the chase; gurgling, blowing noise, as the seal and when we consider that before rises up into the conical-shaped cav- they are fit to be sewn, they have to ity below. With a well-directed aim, be prepared at great cost of time and he drives his harpoon through the labor, it is easy to understand that breathing-hole. If the game is struck an Eskimo woman's work is never then a terrible struggle goes on, the done. I ought also to mention their seal pulling one way and the hunter cheerful optimistic dispositions and the other. So strong are the large their teachable spirit. Seldom does seals that- not a few of our Arctic one see, even in the most trying cir- friends have lost some of their fin- cumstances, an Eskimo who has lost gers and, perhaps, a thumb in the all hope, and never have I known an fray. For it is only at the last ex- Eskimo who positively refused in- tremity that they let go the harpoon- struction. But much as one loves line with the harpoon and seal at- this people, one can not, without tached, which, needless to say, are leaving an erroneous impression 011 precious items in the eyes of a poor, the minds of our readers, pass over hungry Eskimo. I ought also to the dark side of their characters. mention here that some of the Eski- Immoral practises, chiefly connected mo women in Baffin Land are but with their religious ideas, of the most little inferior to the men as hunters; 5 <:nsual, debasing, and unmentionable indeed, they often prove quite skilful nature, practises which exceed that in the use of the harpoon and the awful picture of heathen depravity as gun. recorded in the 1st chapter and the 26th and 27th verses of St. Paul's The Eskimos are also an indus- Epistle to the Romans, are only too trious people. It might well be sup- common among the non-evangelized posed that this people, especially dur- Eskimos. Their cruel treatment of ing some seasons, have nothing to the aged, particularly in times of do. But this is by no means so. Both sickness, when they are left by the in summer and winter food must be heathen alone to die, is another sad sought, and as nothing can be raised picture of human depravity. Truth- from the soil, animal food is "the fulness is certainly not a trait of Es- staff of life" for the Eskimos. Should kimo character, and in some locali- stormy days interfere with the hun- ties especially, the sin of stealing is ter's usual occupation, the time is practised in a most subtle and in- utilized in making or repairing his genious manner. While speaking of -hunting implements, mending his the people's characteristics, I ought dog's harness, or, perhaps, preparing to say that some who have visited or material for a sledge, or for the lived with the Eskimos but a short frame of a canoe. During the time time, and have naturally admired -the hunters are away the women em- their brave, industrious, and kindly 'ploy themselves in making or re-

ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN NORTH

traits of character, but who have not ?lew dwellings are certainly more known the people's language, or the healthy and cleanly than those who hidden depths of depravity into live for any length of time in their which they have sunk, have arrived old snow-houses, or in ill-ventilated at the strange conclusion that they can well do without missionaries, and had vetter be left to themselves, out; What do the Eskimos need? In- deed, what does every man need?

Surely, the gospeJ! And what is the gospel? Christ Himself; Christ, the Savior; Christ, the life; Christ, the truth; Christ, our peace; Christ, our alL And this same Savior, "who .was made unto us wisdom from God," has said, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation," and from this com- mand there can be no appeal. And is it not a fact that wherever this life-giving message is carried, even through the medium of weak instru- ments, there, through the power of REV. E. W. T. GREENSHIELD the Holy Ghost, souls arE saved, and lives transformed? But, joined to Church of England Missionary in B1acklead Island this vital appeal we ought to use common sense methods to meet the wood or turf-roofed habitations, physical and other needs of this which they use in some parts of the brave and deserving people. And in Arctic regions. Again, the use of this connection it is certainly not biscuit and other articles of diet in- wise to try and Europeali.ize the Es- troduced by white men, if carried to kimos, but we ought to let the Gos- any great extent, is calculated to un- pel's wonderful power permeate their dermine the people's constitutions, lives in their na~ural environments, and they ought, therefore, to be used and in their natural mode of life. with discretion. . True, there are times This means, for them, particularly in when, through stress of weather, the winter months, traveling in small hunting is impossible. At such sea- bands over wide areas. For they sons everything possible ought to be can by this me.ans obtain a larger done to help them. And I am supply of food. thankful to say that, through assist- It is well, therefore, not to try and ance given by the Canadian Govern- gather the people in communities at ment, the Hudson Bay Company, and mission stations or trading posts, but, Christian missions, much has been rather, encourage them to follow done to tide them over such periods their own mode of life. The Es- of need. Again, it should be the ob- kimos who move about and build ject of those who barter with the Es-

OUTGOING ESKIMO MISSIONARIES OF BLACKLEAD ISLAND A group of friends bidding farewell to Peter Tooloogakpiak and his wife on their departure for a dista llt settlement kimos to supply them with really there are over one hundred converts useful articles, and we would par- to the Christian faith, and heathenticularly emphasize the absolute need ism, with its attendant vile pracof keeping far away from them in- tises, has been practically overtoxicating liquors. For an Eskimo thrown. Fully four hpndred can soon becomes a kind of maniac when read portions, at least, of the New under the influence of what the In- Testament, the Book of Genesis, and dians graphically but truly call, "fire- other spiritual helps which have been water." prepared for them in thEir own lan- guage. There are also two efficient And now, readers will, naturally, native catechists who minister to the inquire: What has the gospel done spiritual needs of their own people. for the Eskimos? What results can Unsolicited testimonies have come to be shown? Results in their fullest hand, from Government officials and sense, can only be known to God. others, that show, in a striking man- The Holy Spirit is the giver of life, ner, the transforming power of we are only his instruments. Much, Christ's love upon this race. And doubtless, that we, in our ignorance, through the people themselves God have considered fruitless, will be has sent evidences to many in othEr found, to our joy, full of fruit in the lands of the reality of their Chriscoming glory. There are, however, tian faith and practise. I just mentangible evidences ·Even now of what tion one. In 1909, the Rev. E. W. God has wrought among this people. T. Greenshield returned to his much- For, speaking of Baffin Land alone,

loved work at Blacklead Island, in from a terrible fate. Finally, in the Cumberland Sound. He embarked in following year, another vessel provia Danish vessel called the Heindel, dentially called at the station, and which had been chartered by a trad- they ultimately reached their own ing firm. When about forty miles country in safety. The Queen of from its destination, on a dark and Holland, hearing of such noble acts, tempestuous night, the vessel struck made Mr. Greenshield a Knight of an iceberg. As the shattered craft the Order of the Orange Nassau, slowly sank Mr. Greenshield, with and sent, through our friend's hands, the brave sailors, managed to throw tangible evidences of her Majesty's some ship's biscuit into the ship's appreciation of the Christian love of boat, which was, fortunately, ready these poor Eskimos. And nothing for use. Mr. Greenshield was the has touched the writer's heart so only one who knew anything of this much as the receipt of various barren region, and he, with great letters written in and sent from difficulty, managed to pilot the boat those icy waters. Such messages amidst the scattered floes and bergs are those of brothers and sisters in to Blacklead Island. Here the Chris- Christ, written in a most encouraging tian Eskimos received their mission- and loving spirit, and when we reary and the shipwrecked men with member that some twenty years ago the greatest kindness. They shared the Eskimos of Baffin Land had 110t with thrm, during a long and trying the slightest knowledge of reading or winter, their limited catch of seals, writing, we can sec that, even from walrus, etc. So were they preserved an intellectual and educational point THE LANDING PLACE AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND, CUMBERLAND SOUND

of view, much has been done for to win the Arctic wilds for Christ. their benefit. And now I may, in And yet we havt the command, the conclusion, show briefly what re- presence, and the power of the Great ma,ins to be done. Many of the re- Missionary of the ages behind us, gions are still unevangelized, and and for us, in a work like this. We many are waiting for the gospel. Eskimo missionaries, therefore, look forward, through the Holy Spirit's It is estimated, taking a low figure, teaching, prompting, and soul-inspirthat some twelve million dollars have ing power, for more earnest prayer, been spmt, and over six hundred for hearty sympathy, and for many lives sacrificed, in connection with free-will offerings, so that the utter- Arctic and Antarctic expeditions; but most parts of th~ earth may be won how insignificant, in comparison, are for our Lord. the sums given or the sacrifices made MISSIONS AND LACE By WILLIAM M. VORIES [The people of the United States, a few years ago, spent sixty million uollars in one year for lace. They gave in that year. all Protestilnt denominations included, seven million dollars for foreign missions. The amounts have changed since that time, but the disproportion in expenuiture remains the same.-EDIToR.] Eleven cents for missions and a dollar bill for lace Is our index of proportion; shows our zeal to save the race. Said the Lord to His disciples: "Bring an offering to-day For the famine-stricken people who are suffering far away."

And His sleek, well-fed disciples, looking up into His face, Made reply, "We'd like to do it, but we spent so much for lace." Said the Loru: "Seek first my kingdom to establish among men; Teach the dead in sin and evil, they can rise through Me again."

So they gave their extra pennies and they sent a man of grace To conduct a penny mission-but the dollars went for lace. Said the Lord: "A tiny army mighty things for God hath done: But He calls for tenfold measures that the millions may be won."

But they answered: "Lord, have patience: we can't hope to win the race. Leave some work for our descendants; leave us something for our lace!" Said the Lord at last, in sorrow: "Sleep ye on, 0 faithless race; Take your case a.mong your rose-paths and your blood-bought bolts of lace!"

But His people made remonstrance: "Lord, take not with us offense; We have not forgot Thy kingdom-la, we give eleven cents!" Thus eleven cents for missions and a aollar bill for lace Is our index of proportion; shows our zeal to save the race.

-The Japan Evangelist.

Power of Sacrifice*

J:Y REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D,D., ClIRO, EGYPT IA]LL true work for God Everybody knows it, the worldling as and man involves sacri- well as the Christian. His life is our fice. Statesmanship is pattern: the sacrifice of pro- vincialism and the nar- "0 Lord and Master of us all, row horizon of nation- Whate'er our name or sign, alism for a cosmopolitan view of the We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call, world. The only power money has We test Ollr lives by THINE." i~ the power that is gained by pouring it out by investment, not by hoarding I n that wonderful novel by Victor it. The only possibility for cooper- Hugo, "Les Miserables," we read that ation and union is in the sacrifice of Jean Valjean, at the point of death, personal preferences or prej l1dices for having sacrificed and suffered, pointed the good of all. to the crucifix of Jesus, and said: " It is nothing to die, it is a dreadful thing Sacrifice is a force to be wielded in 110t to live." We have not measured the work of missions, The word the sacrifice of Jesus Christ if we comes from the Latin sacer facio, "to think His sacrifice was only the sacrimake sacred" by putting to the death. fice on the Cross. God so loved the It is a word that is full of blood; a world that He gave up, and the sacriword that we only see in its fullest fice of Jesus, the supreme sacrifice, significance in the Old Testament on was the incarnation; His death on the the altar, and in the New Testament Cross was but the culmination of that or. the Cross. As the very heart of great sacrifice for men. the Olel Testament teaching was the great altar, and as the heart of the Pour great commissions are given teaching of the New Testament is the to us through four evangelists. Cross of Christ, so the very name missionary enterprise spells sacrifice. Matthew tells us why we are to go. "All power is given unto me, go ye When God so loved the world as to give His only begotten Son that who- thereforc.'~ soever believeth in Him shaH not perish but have everlasting life, He Mark tells us where we are to go. laid the foundations of missions in His "To the uttermost parts of the earth." own heart blood. Luke tells us in what order we are This power of sacrifice finds its to go, and' that order is fundamental: supreme example and its highest at- "Beginning at Jerusalem"~n'ow, at tainment in the life and death of Jesus college, at home, in your own City- Christ our Savior and our Lord. out into the uttermost parts of Turkey, China, Arabia, Africa.

John lays bare the heart of Christ in the great commission, and shows us the spirit in which we are to go.

* From an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, January 3. 1914.

"Jesus came and stood in the midst for the Kingdom of God than the and saith unto them, Peace be unto Japanese soldiers manifest for their you. And when He had said this, He country? showed unto them His hands and His side . . . . .Jesus said to them again, The spirit of sacrifice is the great Peace be unto you; as the Father hath unwielded power of the missions to- sent ]1,1e, e11en so send 1 you." day. The colleges in which there is the noblest missionary spirit are those Thorwaldsen seized that thought from which men have gone to lay when he chiseled from the marble his down their lives on the foreign field. great statue of the risen Christ at The very names of these martyr mis- Copenhagen. As I looked at it not sionaries draw men now to surrender long ago and saw that wonderful their own lives in service. Nat only Christ after the resurrection, with have the scars of Jesus Christ this pierced hands and riven sides, with tremendous power of attraction, but the twelve disciples ranged down the they are the sole test of our faithful- sides of the church on either side of ness as messengers of the Cross of Him-I understood the message: "As Jesus Christ, as apostles of a world- My Father hath sent Me, even so do I wide Gospel, as laymen who have send you." There is no power so dared to call themselves followers of great 'as the power of S(acrifice to Christ. draw men to follow Jesus Christ, the Son of God. The scars of Jesus Christ are the test of true discipleship. Who can During the war between China and write in the diary of his daily life, as Japan one of the soldiers on a war- Paul did, "Henceforth let no man ship was found sobbing over a trouble me, I bear in my body the woman's letter. His officer accused brand-marks, the scars of the Lord him of being a coward, crying there Jesus ?" The man who can do that, when he ought to be fighting. For can wield the rower of sacrifice with reply the soldier handed the letter to sincerity: the man that -can do that his officer, who saw that it was from without hypocrisy, without flinching the man's mother, and contained some before God or man, is the man who such words as these: "I am so sorry has boldness to appeal to others. By to hear you did not join in the battle what right do we ask a Moslem con- of the Yellow Sea and that you could vert to tear himself loose from his old not distinguish yourself at Waihaiwai. environment, and face ostracisrl} and My dearest wish for you is that yon death; by what right do we ask a may die for your country. Remem- man in Korea or India to endure per- ber, if you do not fight bravely or die, secution and suffering and to become it will bring disgrace on our family." a hissing and a by-word, if he has The soldier was asked if he belonged to never seen in our lives the print of the the nobility, but he answered: "No, nails? my father was a fisherman and is dead, and I am the only son of my The scars of Jesus Christ, the print mother." Such is Japanese spirit of of the nails, the mark of the spear, . sacrifice for love of country. Shall are they imprinted on our aims, our we show less of a spirit of patriotism decisions, on our expenditures, on our ambitions, on our daily habits? Is

POWER OF SACRIFICE

there anything in my life or in yours needs men who can say with Paul: which shows the lacerations and tears "Now I rejoice to make up that which and blood and agony of Gethsemane is lacking of the sufferings of Jesus and Calvary? If there is, then are Christ in my body, for His body's sake we ordained by a power higher than which is the Church." any church to preach this gospel of reconciliation to a lost world. Is the Let me give one example. The shadow of the Cross on our cash ac- doors of Afghanistan are still closed, c(1unt, whether we are rich or poor? but they once were opened for a Do we give for the Kingdom of God moment. The late Dr. T. L. Pennell as a mere side issue, or is there on each of Bannu, tells of Abdul Karim, a gift for Christ's Kingdom the print of baptised Christian, who ventured the nails and the mark of the spear? alone into Afghanistan with the Mes~ The private letters and papers of the sage. He was dragged to Kabul as a late ·William Borden, the millionaire prisoner, laden with chains, was dis~ missionary, who died in Cairo last missed with a soldier guard to go back year, show plainly the power of finan- to India, was waylaid in a cave and cial sacrifice, and prove that he con- told, "You shall revoke your belief; stantly and deliberately denied him- you shall say with your own lips, 'Moself for the Kingdom of God. hammed is God's apostle.''' He re~ plied, "I wil1 never say it." They cut This spirit of sacrifice is the high- off his right hand. He repeated, "I est demand of the Christian life. The will never say it," and they cut off his 'postle Paul mentions three stages in left hand; and then, while he still witthe Christian life: "That I might know nessed, they pulled out his tongue, but Him"-that is the first; "And the still he tried to mutter, "Jesus Christ, pow~r of his resurrection"-that is my Lord." Then he died. the second; "And the fellowship of His suffering"-that is the third. This is the power that will yet open The highest names in missionary his- all the dark lands of Asia and Africa; tory are those of the men who have this is the power before which all suffered most. The price of Africa doors will fall off their hinges. This and of India was paid in blood. The is the power that will transform our unoccupied fields of the world are call- colleges, and our cities. This is the ing for physical sacrifice, for intellec- power that will bring money into the tual sacrifice, for sacrifice of am- treasury and send men into the field. bitions, for spiritual sacrifice. On the The greatest power we can gain is by mission field as on the Cross of Cal- somewhere and somehow having in vary the sufferings of the soul are, our lives the scars of Jesus Christ. after all, the soul of the suffering. It is not the outside things that count. I "See from His hands, His side, His feet, think of mothers, of children, of Sorrow and love flow mingling down; homes broken, of home~ties stretched or torn asunder, of disappointed hopes, Did ere such love and sorrow meet, of long agonies and waitings and Or thorns compose so rich a crown? hopes deferred, and hearts sick, and I affirm that the missionary enterprise "Were the whole realm of Nature mine, That were an offering far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all."

l'he Christian Message

Mohammedans BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For Half a Century a Missional-Y in .Constantinople ~.I N the. newly awakened such material good things as "gaours" conSCIOusness among possess if the desire involves great Christians of the VVest exertion or in any degree jeopardizes of our duty to the non- the social order or fails to vindicate Christian world spe- our claim to superiority over all non- cial attention has been Mohammedans." directed to the fact that fully oneeighth of the population of the world The new 11 obammedans are diare Mohammedans. They are de- vided into two classes, and the moral votees of a form of religion which cleavage between them is greater has conspicuously failed to keep its than that between their co-religionists followers in the line of modern of the old school and what may be human progress or give them mental called the Muslim new school. or moral uplift or fit them for acceptance with a holy God. Many of the most enterprising and assertive of the new Mohammedans Just what is our duty in relation to are either indifferent to all religion, Mohammedans and how is it to be or they are materialists, or even discharged? atheists, while they wear the cloak of their ancestral faith. They do Perhaps we shall be able to see this because it is impolitic and ~ould light on our path if we first ascertain defeat their ambitions-and possibly what is the present attitude of Mo- patriotic plans-for them to break hammedans toward Christians, how openly with the old Mohammedans. we are to adjust ourselves to the changed attitude, and just what we There is another, better, and probare going to invite devotees of Islam ably larger Muslim class who are to accept at our hands. sincerely desirous of introducing "adical reforms not only into govern- We may, for convenience, divide mental administration, but into edu- Mohammedans into two classes-old cation and the social order. These Mohammedans and new Mohamme- men are found in every Mohammedans. The old are probably 95 dan land, less in Arabia and Egypt per cent. bf the whole 200,000,- and North Africa than in Turkey, 000. By old Mohammedans we mean Persia and India. Among them not those untouched by the religious a few have the utmost respect for movements of the modern world. In Christianity and its founder. These the view of a large majority of these, men criticise, not unjustly, the un- Islam is beyond all question superior christian conduct of Christians, their to all other religions. To doubt this greed, their unfaithfulness to treaties, is a sin. "One must not desire even their indifference to the requirements of their own faith. In this class ment to their own religious observ- there are a few influential men ances is very strong. They must not whose leaning toward Christianity is perform their worship of the One sincere, but who are repelled by God except with clean hands and what they know of Christians and feet. They are called to worship by Christian history. They cling to the musical voice of the muezzin their old faith, but they praise and from the gallery of the minaret.

desire to possess the material, edu- They are wakened every morning cational, and moral fruits of Chris- very early by this inspiring call.

tianity. Change one word in the call and it Any relations into which, as Chris- becomes wholly Christian, for the tians, we can enter with devotees of most devout Christian can accept, Islam will naturally begin with men can adopt the name Muslim-that is of this class. Let us see if we can "surrendered to God."

put ourselves into touch with their It is well known that Mohammed habit of thought and feeling. Note, . for the first ten years of his ministry first, the grip of an ancestral religion to the people of Arabia joined hands even upon men who have lost all with Jews and Christians in opposi- hope of good from that religion, and tion to the prevailing idolatry, and yet outwardly cling to the faith of It has been argued with cogency that their fathers in a formal profession Islan1 is not a new and independent of that faith. These are the very religion. Its theology is Jewish and men who feel most keenly the in- partly Christian. The disastrous justice of which M ussulman States divergence is seen in its gross moral have lately been the victims at the practise under early example. No hands of European "Christians." Tur- }Vfuslim dare condemn Mohammed's key and Persia have been ostentatious- lax personal morality or allow him ly welcomed into the fellowship of to be criticised, but many intelligent civilized states. But the treaty en- devotees of Islam would, if they gagements are ignored the moment dared, put Mohammed out and put those treaties clash with the inter- Jesus Christ into their creed and e~ts of the Great Powers. ido the formative principles of their The enlightened and liberal-minded personal, social and national life. It 11 uslim has, it may be, become is the position and attitude of these charmed with the story of Christ's men that should govern our approach life' and teaching as recorded in the to Mussulman peoples. Our object Gospels, but Christian life as he has is to win men already restless and hitherto seen it or learns about it unsatisfied under the demands of from history repels him. their ancient but outworn religion, a Devotees of Islam claim that their religion, however, which holds them religion is the religion of Abra- with hooks of steel. The challenge ham, "the friend of God" (I-Ialil to a Muslim to make a clean-cut, an L'IIah), and of Moses the great entire abandonment, of his ancestral prophet, and they hold the person of faith as a condition of sharing with "Hazretti Isa" (Jesus the Exalted) us the blessings of Christianity is in profound respect. Their attach- sure of rejection. It is a needless re-

pelling of men we greatly desire to in material prosper.ity and in educawin. Put Jesus Christ in Moham- tion, even behind these Greeks and med's place, certainly they must: Armenians. Your schools have done nay, in a place quite above him; and great things for them, but we are that will demand a struggle which left behind." will test all their strength of mind and heart and will. Intelligent sym- T he Missionary: "Our schools are pathy and yearning love will be our open to you also. You read our only weapons with which to help our books; you patronize our hospitals. brother make that struggle success- Vhy not send your sons and your fully. No battle cry, no crusade, no daughters to our schools?" martial array. Only a willing surrender to Christ is His demand of Riza: "A few of us have ventured any human soul. to do so, but most of us are afraid you will make them Christians, for Riza Bey and a Missionary we know you consider religious in- struction and worship a part of edu- In a little coupe of a Bosporus cation." steamer cabin, Riza Bey and a missionary casually meet and are alone. The Missionary: "We do not make After salutations, Riza, with a Turk- or pennit any attack upon another's ish New Testament in his hand, says, faith, but we are fully convinced that "I have been reading in your lnj il for all our pupils, of whatever rethe record of the life and teaching ligion, the best teaching we can give and wonderful works of Jesus the is found in or based on the Book Exa1ted~n Him be peace. I am you have been reading." deeply interested, but this Book does not seem to influence the life of Riza: "We can not accept your Christians here. Tho I haven't doctrine of the Trinity, or call J est1s been to Europe I have read European God." history, and it doesn't seem possible that those people ever heard of the The Missiona.ry: "What you have Injil. A Christian surely ought to to do is to study and accept the follow Jesus Christ, but I don't see teaching of this Book. Then the anybody following Him." doctrine of the Trinity, like other Church creeds, will take care of it- The Missionary: "I am glad to self. We can penetrate but a little see you are looking in the right direc- way, either in direct assertion or in tion to find what Christianity really denial, into the deep things that is. Vve have many records in our concern the being and attributes of languages of men who have lived as God. You believe that God is One. that Book bids them live, and there So do we. By the very name of are such men, and women, too, all your religion YOll surrender your over the world to-day, but the world will to God. That is you are Mustakes note, the rather, of the many lim. I fully appreciate the signifiwho are Christian but in name." cance of that name. You have read in the Inj i1 that J eSllS claims that it Riza: "We are far behind the is through Him alone that God the Christians of Europe and America Father is fully revealed to men."

Riza: "The character of Jesus is altogether unmatched in our sacred

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO

books, I confess. I'm glad to have Christians of Europe in the past, met you; hope we may meet again their bitter rivalries in recent years, to-nlorrow." the horrors of the second Balkan war. And is it any wonder that The Missionary: "Let us do so. Mussulman peoples are ready to die Meantime I hope you will continue rather than abandon their ancient reading this Book." faith to accept Christianity as it. has been revealed to them by those who "Allaha ismarladuk," have profest the faith of Christ? (To God we commend you.) "Allaha emanet olunuz," There are some thousands of Mo- (Remain in God's safe keeping.) hammedans, mostly from the Nearer If sLlch a meeting of Muslim and East, in our own country, observant Christian is possible-and it is both of our way of living, and especially possible and actual-what shall we of our attitude toward their own and say of the relation which should sub- other Mussulman peoples. sist between Muslim and Christian peoples? In the wide field of na- In our Christian efforts in Mussultional and international relations Mo- man lands our concern is not with hammedans have a right to demand I~lam, but the rather with devotees fair play. of Islam, and they are our brothers, Large portions of the Mussulman not our foes. All workers in Mussulworld are now open to philanthropic, man countries agree in this. So our and even missionary work, if such approach to them must be and must work is wisely undertaken. Wisely appear to be peaceful and fraternal. undertaken! This will forbid our True, nothing so fires enthusiasm as proclaiming in the West, "Islam is a battle cry. We are thrilled by what the greatest enemy of Christianity. i" spectacular, and applaud the en- Let us arm and march together in thusiasm of great assemblies inspiran attack upon that foe." ingly led. But our battle cry will be Since the Turks heard the Bul- misinterpreted by those we wish to garians sing "Onward Christian sol- win. And let us not forget that the diers," they cling to their own way greatest forces in the spiritual as in of interpreting our use of military the material world are noiseless terms in Christian service. Even forces, but they are enduring and "The Son of God goes forth to war" irresistible. Such forces are work- HOW makes a sinister appeal to them. ing, have been working, for many We must not forget that in these years among Mohammedans. days Mohammedans are keenly watchful and suspicious of all move- The attitude of American missionments in the Christian world which aries and educators in Turkey, as touch their national or religious life. related to the Turks and other Mus- The telegraph and their daily press sulman peoples, is neighborly and report to them all we say or do that sympathetic. In recent years this affects them. They fully believe to- attitude has met with a gratifying day that Christians of the West look response on the part of the enupon them with hostile eyes. They lightened and influential men and recall the fratricidal wars among the women of those peoples. This re- sponse is exprest in a confidence in

our integrity and unselfish friendli- cially to meetings in the evenings, ness and desire to help them, which with a freedom unknown in past they give more unreservedly to us years. than to the best of their European friends. This is not all, nor is it the Observe that now the American most important fact of the present Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. situation. Lave entered and are becoming recog- nized forces in meeting the urgent The help Turkey most needs, and opportunity for Christian service in without which any amount of mate- the Ottoman Empire. rial aid from abroad will be futile, is that which will impart a new life to Add to all this the thousands of edu- those peoples. cated Evangelical Christians, native to the soil, who are all ready, with Intellectual, social, moral, and American Christians, to enter every spiritual renewal and uplift is their open door of influence tending to the vital need. mental, moral, and spiritual regener- ation of their Mussulman neighbors. How do Americans stand related to this need? Look at the ten Ameri- What an appeal all this makes to can colleges and the twenty high- the sympathy and the strong support schools, firmly established, at Con- of American Christians. Theirs is stantinople, Smyrna, Tarsus, Beirut, the high privilege of taking the lead- Aintab, Marash, Marsovan, Harpoot ing part in that character building on and Van, and at the other principal which depends the question of the strategic centers of the empire. Note decay or the rejuvenation of the that all these institutions are filled to Ottoman people. overflowing with pupils of all races, Mussulman and non-Mussulman, liv- Christian living, Christian teach- ing harmoniously together, and be- i]'g, Christian healing, Christian sym- hold your answer. pathy based on knowledge of the sad handicaps under which our Mussul- Add to this vast educational plant man brothers silently suffer-these the Christian presses of Beirut and are our equipment for the service we Constantinople, and those set up dur- are to render them. These assets ing the last six years in half a dozen need no heralding. They do need interior centers of educational work. powerful reinforcement and unwaver- ing confidence in their efficiency, and Measure, if you can, the signifi- the certainty of their ultimate victory cance of twelve hospitals and dispen- on the part of all who would win saries established by Americans in Nlohammedans to know and believe Turkey during the last score of years, in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. where Musstilman patients, tens of thousands in number, are brought Let Christians of the West live . into close and always kindly touch Christ before Muslim eyes. Let with their Christian fellow country- them continue to do so as the years men; as well as with American Chris- and the decades pass, and before this tians. century ends our Muslim brothers, now in spiritual exile, will return and Note that· in the 'later years Turks f1l1d a royal welcome home. . come to Protestant chapels, espe-

OF TIlAKOl'1BAU'S V~I

};uw in the V0sscssioll of the V{esleyan nIethotlist 11issiollary SUl.:iety of London One Hundred Years of Wesleyan .-. Foreign Missions DY F. DEAVILLE WALKER, LONDON, ENGLAND Voluntary Evangelism HE foreign 111iSSiO.I1S of mT . the 'vVesleyan Metho- dist Church of Great In the year 1760, Nathaniel Gil- Britain began in no bert, a slaveholder and Speaker of ') formal way. There the House of Assembly in Antigua, Leeward Islands, called his own .- 1 was no direction of slaves together and preached to Conference. No committee was them. Cilbert himself had been con- formed; no plans were discl1st. The verted in London, two years earliet, work originated in the spontaneol1s uncler the preaching of Vesley; and and voluntary efforts of laymen and on his return to Antigua, to the dis- women, who, emigrating to the New may 0 f his friends, began to "call Vorld, sought to make known the sinners to repentance." In a few "glad tidings of great joy" to fellow years he gathered around him a colonists and N egro slave~ Like the little Methodist society of 200 mem- fisherman-apostles, they could not bers. Then another voluntary but speak the things they had seen worker-Joh11 Baxter, shipwright and heard. With full hearts they and local preacher-took up the sang: "vork, and in 1786 there were 2,000 "Oh that the world might taste and see members of our Church (chiefly of Negro race) in the island. The riches of His Grace !" Meanwhile, in the American colo- ******* nies, Irish Methodist emigrants were at work. Robert Strawbridge began "What can I do to make it known What Thou for all mankind hast done!"

And with such thoughts inspiring the work in Maryland about 1760.

and constraining them, they set to In his humble wooden cottage in work. Mrithout any human ordina- New York, Philip Embury preached tion or appointment they gathered to a few neighbors, until the room people around them and preached proved too small and a larger one the Gospel of Chris9 had to be found. Within two years

it became necessary to build a chapel At the age of twenty-four he be- (1768). A converted soldier-Cap- came mayor of the borough. But he tain Webb-preached ill Albany. heard a higher call, and left all to Long Island, and Philadelphia; and follow Christ. For a few years he another Irish emigrant, Lawrence labored as curate; but his evan- Coughlan, labored among the de- gelistic zeal was so great that oppograded settlers of N ewfoundlanc1 sition arose, and his vicar dismissed (1765), who "practised unchecked him. At this juncture he met Wesevery crime that can degrade human ley, and after conversation the venernature." Several Yorkshire Metho- able apostle laid his hand on the dists began a work in Nova Scotia in young man's shoulder and said: 1774; and at the close of the War of "Brother, go out, go out and Independence some of our members preach the Gospel to all the world." removed from the newly formed There can be no doubt as to John United States to Canada and laid the vVesley's own concern for the salvafoundations of a great work there. tion of the heathen, or his desire to provide for such a work as oppor- The First Missionaries tunity arose. But such thoughts were beyond the horizon of the These early voluntary efforts led majority of his followers, and it was gradualIy to more organized work. Dr. Coke's work to develop in Meth- The English Methodist Conference odism the missionary spirit, already of I769 sent out Richard Boardman latent but not yet manifest. His and Joseph Pilmoor in response to own heart became more and more urgent appeals from the infant imprest with the needs of the heathen churches; the one took charge of the world, and he yearned to make work in New York, and the other known the tidings of salvation. In in Philadelphia. Three years later his preaching he constantly transtwo more men were sent out, one of mitted his thoughts to his hearers, whom was Francis Asbury, who soon and carefully sowed in thousands of hecame the leader and organizer of hearts seed that speedily took root American Methodism-the Wesley of and bore fruit in world-wide misthe United States. These were the sions. In I783 he issued his "Plan first missions authorized by the Eng- of the Society for the Establishment lish Conference; and it should be of Missions Among the Heathen," noted that the men were sent out to thus forestaIIing by nine years Wilminister to British settlers. The liam Carey's famous pamphlet that idea of a mission to a non-Christian led to the formation of the Baptist people had not yet taken hold of ]V[issionary Society. Dr. Coke's the Church at home. "Plan" provided an organization and rules for a missionary society, with a In His own silent and wonderful committee, and an annual meeting of way, God was preparing a man to subscribers; and to it was attached a give the world-vision and the world- subscription list am 0 u n tin g to passion to British Methodism. After £663s. a striking career at Oxford, Thomas Coke settled down as a lawyer in his The missionary idea had now native town of Brecon, in Wales.

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN

taken definite shape in Coke's mind. to his congregations on behalf of the His first idea was a mission to West Negro slaves of the West Indies, Africa, and he entered into corre- begged funds from door to door, and spondence with Charles .Grant, a called for more missionaries. In director of the East India Company, about a year he had collected the as to the possibility of a mission in Bengal also.

In the West Indies But before any actual steps could THOMAS COKE.. M.A.; D. C. L. be taken in either direction, an unmistakable providence called Coke to A pioneer of Wesleyan Missions begin the foreign missionary work of our Church in quite another part of necessary money, and in 1788 took the world. The God who rules the out three new men. It was now raging of the sea carried Coke and jJossible to occupy Barbados, Dothree Methodist preachers on the minica, and Nevis, and early in the wings of the tempest across the following year Tortola and Jamaica, Atlantic to the West Indies, and they also. During the next few years our landed in Antigua- two thousand· great missionary leaper crossed the miles from their intended destina- Atlantic time after 'time (eighteen tion. On Christmas morning, 1786, voyages altogether), carrying out new they landed from their hal f~wrecked workers, occupying new islands, and vessel on the very island where th e visiting the existing stations to conshipwright-preacher Baxter and his firm the churches. With tirele.s5 2,000 Negro converts were praying energy and self-sacrificing devotion for missionaries! Coke was not the he contrived to be both the organizer, man to misinterpret such a provi- collector, and treasurer at the home dence or to lose such an opportu- base, and the general-in-command on nity; and as he traveled from island the field itself. to island, it became still more clear that the lovely isles of the West By r804 the missionaries were were the appointed field. From that able to report 14,386 memberstime Dr. Coke lived to win the Negro only 222 of whom were whites. But race for Christ. Two of the preach·· many planters objected to their slaves ers he had with him were designated by Conference for work in Nova Scotia. Coke promptly set aside the official appointment and stationed his men at Antigua, St. Kitts, and St. Vincent. This may be regarded as the beginning of our foreign missionary work.

After a short VISit to America, Coke returned to England. Traveling from place to place, he appealed

being instructed, and fierce persecu- ill Paris at that time, and the valiant tion ensued; our workers were at- pioneer was compelled to retreat. tacked, and our chapels were Then came the Napoleonic wars; and wrecked by mobs of lawless whites. for fifteen years England knew no The Jamaica House of Assembly peace. The very real fear of a passed four times an act forbidding French 111vaSlOn shadowed tJ1e our missionaries to preach under country, and in spite of the vigilance heavy penalties in fines and im- of the British fleet, French cruisers prisonment, making it a criminal and privateers made ocean travel offense for a slave to enter a Chris- dangerous in the extreme. But these tian church, and inflicting thirty-nine difncu1ties were nothing to the lionlashes on any Negro who dared to hearted Coke, and he continued his pray aloud. In St. Eustatius women Atlantic journeys. Once the vessel were publicly flogged by the common by which he traveled was captured executioner for attending Methodist by a French pirate and he was landed meetings. In St. Vincent, Robert a friendless prisoner in Porto Rico- Gamble was so cruelly beaten by the robbed of all he possest. During mob that he died a few days later, those years of danger and distress and his colleague, Matthew Lumb, the work grew steadily and exwas thrown into prison. In Jamaica, tended to new islands. Bermuda, St. Henry Bleby was tarred and feath- Eustatius, and Trinidad were occuered, his wife was attacked, and her pied, and efforts were made to enter five-months-old baby nearly thrown Hayti and Guiana, also. The West out of the window. The persecution Indian work being now well estabgrew fiercer as the hOllr of emancipa- lished, Coke turned his attention to tion drew near. Then, after the his original idea of a West African great day of redemption, came the 1111SSlOn. The first attempt was a difficulty of leading a people unused failure; but in ISII a foothold was to freedom to use their ilberty aright. obtained in Sierra Leone, and from To-day we have a Christian com- it our missions in West Africa have munity of over one hundred thousand developed. ill the West Indies. India Opened to Missionaries France and West Africa In 1813 an Act of Parliament But the West Indian work did not opened India-long closed by the exhaust the boundless energy of East India Company-to messengers Thomas Coke. While the French of the Cross. This was on June 23rd; Revolution was in full swing he at- and three weeks later, in the Methtempted a mission to that unhappy odist Conference then assembled in country. He went to Paris himself, Liverpool, Dr. Coke proposed a mishired a disused church, and tried to sion to the East. The Conference gain a foothold. The Bastile had hesitated. Times were hard; money just fallen, and the city was seeth- scarce. The long strain oJ war had ing with rebellion and unrestrained impoverished the country, and there passion. Coke's plucky efforts were was little prospect of improvement, in vain-the Gospel was not wanted for Napoleon was still at large and

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN MISSIONS

apparently as dangerous as ever. end of the year. But the great The great conqueror had just con- leader's work was done. He died cluded a successful campaign in Ger- at sea, and his body was committed many, and was even at that hour on to the deep. the Elbe with 400,000 men. At such a moment the dauntless apostle pro- The Missionary SOciety Organized jJounded a plan for a mission to Ceylon, India, Java, and South But before Coke started on his last Africa, and suggested that he should voyage, an event of great importance lead it himself 1 No wonder the Con- took place. Realizing that without ference hesitated. The more the pro- the trusted leader the responsibility posal was discust, the greater the difficulty appeared to be. Coke was A MISSION CIRCUIT IN SOUTH INDIA in his seventh decade. For thirty years he had been the Missionary S 0- There are over 600 villages and towns in a circle ciety himself. If he went to the East, fifty miles in diameter who would look after the existing missions and provide funds? Surely for carrying on the work must rest he could not be spared. But Coke or: other shoulders, George Morley spent the night in prayer, and on the and Jabez Bunting organized the morrow rose once more to plead famous meeting at Leeds (October for the enterprise. "If you do not 6, 1813), that has since been relet me go, you wilI break my heart," garded as the actual birthday of the he cried. He even offered to con- Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Sotribute £6,000 to the cost of the mis- ciety. sion from his private fortune. Gradually the opposition subsided-over- The newly formed society entered come by the devotion and persistency energetically into the enterprise com-. of the venerable leader. No mission- mitted to it. The India mission had ary enterprise was ever undertaken to be postponed for a couple of under circumstances that made it years, and Java dropt altogether. more heroic. Truly there were But six of Dr. Coke's band settled giants in those days-men of wide in Ceylon and laid the foundations vision and daring faith. But Thomas of the work in that island. Cape Coke towered above them all-his Town was occupied in 1814, and in great heart bursting with passion for the following year-the year of souls, his eyes wet with holy tears. Waterloo–men were sent to labor his voice now choking with emotion and entreaty, now ringing with triumph. Without him the mission could not have been possible. It was his last and greatest achievement. Seven men were appointed to go out with him-three for Ceylon, two for India, one fOf Java, one for South Africa. They left England at the

among the peasants of Normandy, bent joined himself to them, shared the slaves of Guiana, and the de- their wanderings for years, and at graded convicts of Australia. Year last, like another Joshua, led them after year new missions were under- to a country where it was possible taken and the methods developed for them to settle. From Buttersteadily as experience was acquired. worth, John Ayliff led a great com- pany of 16,000 Fingo slaves out of In South Africa bondage across the Great Kie River and settled them in land given to Barnabas Shaw and his devoted them by the Government. The Fingo wife settled among the wandering still speak of Ayliff as "our Moses." N amaqua, four hundred miles from Jn later years the work spread to the the Cape. By teaching them to Transvaal and Rhodesia. build houses and sow crops, Shaw induced his people to forsake their The White Man's Grave nomadic life and settle around his station at Lillyfontine. The trans- In West Africa the work was terformation was marvelous. From ribly hindered by the fearful climate. being lawless wanderers whose hand Men and women fell at their posts was against every man and every month after month. Of 300 missionman's hand against them, they be- aries and wives sent out, 94 died on came a contented and peaceful peo- the field. Scores fell victims within ple, with wide fields and large flocks a few days or weeks of landing; and and herds. And the spiritual trans- altogether about one hundred either formation was even more wonderful. died or were invalided home before The conception of the Good Shepherd they had fulfilled a year's service. attracted them, and they hastened to This fearful sacrifice of life meant enter His fold. Meanwhile, on the lack of continuity in the work as eastern side of South Africa, William well as serious financial loss. Sta- Shaw was laboring among the set- tions were sometimes closed for tlers and the strong and warlike years, and there was little effort to Kafir tribes. His plan was to form develop the institutions so necessary a string of stations right across the to the highest welfare of a mission. country toward Natal, and to-day the place-names on the map bear The outstanding figure is Thomas testimony to his enterprise and suc- Birch Freeman, born in England of cess. Frequently Kafir wars hin- black father and white mother. He dered the work; our stations were landed at Cape Coast in 1838. wrecked, our mlsslOnaries driven Within seven weeks his young wife away, and our people killed or scat- fell at his side. His colleagues died tered. While the two Shaws were one after another. But with bleeding doing their work-one on the West heart Freeman plunged into the and the other in the East-Samuel work and labored with unwearying Broadbent was toiling among the zeal (save for an interval of retireharried Baralong tribes of the in- ment) until his death on the field in terior. Driven from place to place 1890. In carrying out a great plan by fierce and vindictive foes, Broad- for the effective occupation of West Africa, he made frequent journeys

into the interior, visiting Coomassi, settlers, visiting their lonely farms, Dahomey, Abeokuta, and many other and gathering them from long displaces, thus laying the foundations tances to little services held in the for one of our most successful mis- kitchens of bush homesteads, until sions. The results have been beyond the sound of familiar hymns and all expectation. The sacrifices have faithful preaching brought tears to not been in vain, for to-day we have an adult Christian community of over 80,000. Nearly ·3,000 adult converts were baptized last year.

In the Indian Empire The work begun by Dr. Coke's MRS. CALVERT AND MRS. LYTH STOPPING A CANNIBAL missionaries in Ceylon, in 1814, soon spread to continental India; James FEAST IN THE FIJI ISLANDS (1849) Lynch occupying Madras in r817. From this center the mission ex- their eyes, and not infrequently tended to Negapatam (1820), to penitence to their hearts. In 1821 Mysore (1821), Bengal (1860), the Leigh was sent to commence a new United Provinces (1864), and mission- among the Maori of New Haidarabad State (r879). In 1887 Zealand. It is not easy to realize Bombay was occupied, and the work that at that time New Zealand was spread to the principal military sta- almost as cannibal as Fiji. With his tions of Northwestern India. The heroic young wife, Leigh settled at war of 1885-86 led to our entering the beautiful bay of Wangaroa, Burma, where we have now a well- where the local Maori had quite reestablished work. In the parts of cently killed and eaten the captain, the Indian Empire where we labor, crew, and passengers of a British we minister to all classes-British ship-whose wrecked hulk still lay soldiers and civilians, high and low upon the beach. Terrible were the caste Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- scenes they witnessed, but at last a dhists, and the aboriginal Santals. The names of Elijah Hoole, William Arthur, W. O. Simpson, and Padri Elliott are inseparably connected with the work. Our greatest ingatherings have been among the outcaste Malas of Haidarabad, thousands of whom have been swept into the Kingdom of God.

Australasia and the Pacific In 1815 Samuel Leigh landed in New South Wales, where he labored for some years among the convict-

brighter day dawned, and cannibalism Opening a Closed Land passed forever. . Not until the middle of the cen- The Friendly Islands were occu- tury was it possible for the W. M. pied in the same year as New Zea- :11. S. to undertake a mission to land, and after years of discourage- China. At that time (and until ment the conversion of a powerful I 860) nllSslOnary work was only chief (who a few years later became possible in the five treaty ports-all king of the entire group) turned the the rest of the empire being fast tide of conquest. A great revival closed against the hated foreigner. broke out, led by King George, and The pioneers (George Piercy, Josiah the work was successful beyond all Cox, and William Beach) and their expectation. Indeed, the Pacific helpers worked in Canton for a deproved the most romantic of all our cade, and then the opening of the f1elds. mighty Yangtse (under the German treaty of 1861) gave Josiah Cox the From Tonga the Gospel was car- opportunity of settling in Hankow, ried to Fij i~perhaps the 1110st can- the "hub" of China. For some time nibal group in the Pacific. Here the COX CW. M. M. S.) and Griffith task proved one of exceptional diffi- John CL. M. S.) were the only culty. The terrible giant-chief, Protestant workers in the interior. Thakombau, offered a fierce oppo- From that date the whole of China SItIOn. He had himself taken part was nominally open, but the prejudice in more than a thousand cannibal and hatred continued, and riots were feasts, and was of ferocious disposi- frequent. A distinct turning point tion. "I hate your Christianity," he was the terrible famine in North cried. "Do you think you can ever China in I 877-80. Our saintly David keep us from wars and from eating Hill and two other missionaries left men? Never!" But the saintly life their stations to carry relief to the and early death of John Hunt, and starving multitudes of Shansi. Territhe self-sacrificing devotion of James ble were the scenes they witnessed Calvert began to make an impression. during the awful winter months. The At last, in 1854, the once terrible dead lay unburied on the frozen Thakombau yielded his proud, dark ground and were devoured by hunheart to Christ, and for the rest of gry wolves, who attacked even living his life proved a sincere and zealous people, also. So great were the ser- Christian. The back of heathenism vices David Hill rendered, that the was broken. In a few years can- Chinese Government ordered a tablet nibalism disappeared from Fij i, and to be erected in his honor. when Calvert finally left Fiji there was not an avowed heathen in the Not until after the Boxer rising group, but instead I04,000 regular was it possible for missionaries to attendants at public worship, 1,322 occupy the long-closed province of churches, and 1,824 schools. To-day, Hunan. After several pioneer out of a native population of 87,000, journeys, E. C. Cooper and a Chinese over 80,000 are W esleyans~more minister were stationed in the prothan the entire number of Wesleyans vincial capital in 1902, and we have in England at the death of Wesley. now a strong and growing work

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN

with a line of stations across the fields. We have 385 British missionprovince. Medical work has always aries (not including wives), and the been a feature of our China mis- 'Vomen's Auxiliary has 94 unmarsions; we have now seven well- ried lady workers. Our full memequipped hospitals and several dis- bers number 129,000, and our total pensaries. The future is bright with adult baptized community 287,000; hope.

The Independent Conferences As the years have passed our mis- .11.. sions in some fields have become selfsupporting, and as a natural conse- EtJROI'£CEYlllI.==QlI~=:~ quence, self-governing and selfpropagating. Thus the work in l.uCXl aDOO18,OOc!3,OO(l5tNXl.lI,OCIO-35pOQ.53OOQ Canada, Australasia, and South Africa (Cape Colony, Orange River Wesleyan Members and Wesleyan Membetrs and Free State, and Natal, only) have now separate and independent con- Probationers on Mission Probationers of rndeferences, and are no longer under the care of the parent British con- Fields pendent Conferences ference and the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. Each has its there are over 116,000 children in own allotted sphere of missionary our elementary schools, and over work. 9,000 students in our colleges and high schools. 'Ve have 336 ordained Present Work of the Wesleyans native ministers, 879 catechists, 303 Bible women, 4,200 paid teachers in The Missionary Society now car- our educational institutions. ries on operations in France, Italy, Sp~in, Portugal, Ceylon, North In October, 1913, the centenary of India, South India, Burma, China, the Society was celebrated by great the Transvaal, Rhodesia, the Gambia, thanksgiving services in England Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast and and on all parts of our mission field, Ashante, Southern Nigeria, Hon- and a thank-offering of £260,000 duras, the Bahamas, Jamaica (with raised for the extension and strengthextensions in Panama and Costa ening of the work. Stepping out Rica), Hayti, Santo Domingo, the into the new century, we can not Virgin Islands, the Leeward Islands, but have before us Wesley's dying the Windward Islands, and British words: "The hest of all is 'God is Guiana. The affiliated "Women's with us.''' Auxiliary" has also missionary ladies and institutions in a number of these THREE MISSIONARY FACTS FOR CHRISTIANS AT HOME "Our interest in Missions is a mark of our Christian Character." "Our knowledge of Missions is the measure of our Christian attainment." "Our participation in Missions is the measure of our Christian efficiency."

-HAMILTON C. MABIE.

Tiger and the Beggar

BY W. W. PETER, M.D., SHENCHOWFUJ HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Evangelical Association ~~~~~OTH animals were The day the tiger found him had hungry. Each was been an unusually good one for the going after food in his boy. In addition to two bowls of own way. Their paths nce, he had secured a bit of wood. crossed. .The beggar Perhaps he stole the wood, for he boy was brought to the took himself off to an out-of-the-way deserted hut to cook his food and hospital. The tiger was hunted and warm his body, for it was winter. killed. The tiger attacked him there. He stealthily approached from behind, The little fellow was only about and with one leap bore him to the 12 years old. All his life he lived ground. How the boy happens to be in the country near the hills, some alive to-day is one of God's miracles ten miles from Changteh, Hunan. in caring for His little ones. He never had gone to school. He knew no father. His mother was No one saw the tiger make his little more than a beggar woman bloody attack. They found the boy herself. She "worked on the street," the next night. He had dragged we learned, for 600 cash~less than himself up into the loft of the 50 cents gold, a month. Noone building, where he attracted a passer- wanted the boy. He was forced to by by his cries. But he was only a become a beggar. He had no home. beggar and no one ventured to go When he became sleepy, he slept after the tiger. Not until the animal . wherever he happened to find a dry made another attack, this time upon place from which no one would kick a full-grown man, did the people him. The question of clothes never bestir themselves. While we were bothered him but once every year or operating on the boy word came that two. He had on a ragged, cotton, the animal had been killed by a padded jacket, and most of a pair crowd of angry men armed with big of pants. Because he was a beggar, swords and blunderbuss guns, near no one ever expected him to wash the underbrush in which he found either his clothes or himself. He his second victim. And to-night the looked as if he had lived up to what little beggar boy is lying in the hos- was expected of him. There was pital on a bed more comfortable than nothing thrilling in his past life. any he ever knew before. And the Every day was the same as the day skin of the tiger hangs a trophy before. Early each morning he over which all the region is gloating. started in to beg his food. Late at night he would hunt out a place to Slung on two long bamboo poles, sleep. Sometimes he had to steal. they brought the boy to the hos- And sometimes when it was cold, he pital. He was propt up with rice would sleep with the pigs in order straw, and his head was bandaged in to keep warm. dirty rags. He had every reason to be dead. Weak from the loss of meeting of the 400 medical missionblood, yet fighting wild animals in aries who constitute the China Medihis delirium, he had to have ether cal Missionary Association. And so before he allowed us to touch his I looked at the wrist he had sprained wounds. The man who was wounded in falling off a horizontal bar while "went off into the country to get trying to take physical exercise westwell," we were told. ern fashion. There was the man who came with the mother of the His padded clothes were all that boy. He was the boy's "guarantee." probably saved the boy from wounds At every operation such a one must on the body. But his scalp was torn be present to stand responsible for in half a dozen places by claws 'and the patient, in case anything goes teeth. All his left ear, with parts wrong with him while at the hospiof the adjoining cheek and scalp, tal. Some of the patients were preshung on his neck. It had been torn ent, and as many from the street as as easily as one would tear a sponge. the operating room attendants would A big artery of the neck had barely allow to come in. escaped. It is a custom of these parts to fill fresh wounds full' of It is the custom in Dr. Logan's burned paper. This had been done. hospital to begin an operation with And it took three hours to clean the prayer. And to the strangers this wound and approximate the parts. must have seemed like an incantation, for they looked on in open-eyed as- In China medical missionaries dare tonishment. After we began work, not work in secret. The Chinese are now one and then another of the always given access to the operating group .in the corner would edge room. In many places to-day there closer to see what we were doing. still prevail the misconceptions so On rejoining the others, a full and current years ago. It was held that sometimes naive report would be foreign doctors cut out eyes in order given, for all we did they saw through to make microscopes. And that they their own unaccustomed eyes and also cut out human hearts. It was minds. "The foreigner is sewing this thing which made some of their back the boy's ear. He uses an iron foreign medicine so wonderfully ef- handle to hold his needle. Why does fective. he not use his fingers?" "Did you see all those iron instruments he has Consequently, to-day, one corner lying on the table? He uses first of the room was packed with curious one kind and then another." "Why do onlookers. There was the mother of these people all wear white gowns? the boy, drest in her rags. She had And why does the doctor insist that never seen foreigners this way be- we, too, wear them? Has it anything fore. Thoroughly frightened, she re- to do with the 'doctrine,'. do you mained hidden throughout the opera- think?" "What kind of foreign tion, concealing herself behind those water are they pouring on the boy's more bold. There was a Mr. Li, face?" And when the breathing of who had just come with his brother the boy caused "ether snow" to form and some servants to _see Dr. Logan, on the cloth, "It is very hot in here only to find that he had gone to Peking to preside at the triennial

and yet there is snow on the cloth lowing for good than Doctor Pao. over the boy's face." "Is it the water Another man present at this prayerthey use which makes the boy lie so still and breathe so naturally?" It meeting used to be a Buddhist priest. was always "Why?" One cculG al- Many years of his life he spent on most see their minds completeI) the Sacred Mountain, not far from muddled in astonishment. Changteh, in a temple full of idols, where all devout heathen go to wor- Dr. Pao, Dr. Logan's excellent as- ship at least once a year. One day sistant, had been working from early a mIssIonary passed through the morning in the operating room. Pre- mountain and met the priest. They vious to this case, he had just fin- talked over their respective religions ished the delicate operation of cutting and the priest was politely attentive one of the small muscles of the eye when he heard about Jesus. After in a cross-eyed patient. He had had the missionary went away, the priest no dinner. And so tea and cakes read over very carefully the several were brought for him and the others tracts and the New Testament which who were hungry and thirsty. After the missionary had given him. And their long tramp from their homes then for two days and nights the all of the country people must have gray-robed priest secluded himself been wanting something, too. But to meditate. The other priests not one of them would touch a thing, thought nothing of this, for it was fearing that if they were to do so the custom among them to spend much as taste foreign food, they much time in meditation. But this might unwittingly swallow some of man was not thinking about Buddha. the foreign "doctrine" also. When He was getting acquainted with Jesus one of the operating room attendants through the Word. A long time eagerly helped himself, one of the passed and the man slipt from the onlookers exclaimed, "See him! He mind of the missionary. In fact, the is not afraid of swallowing the for- missionary had gone home. eign doctrines 1" A few days ago a man drest as Recently, during the Week of a priest-gray robes and shaven Prayer, Dr. Pao gave a long and head-presented himself at the hosearnest talk, and people listened most pital gate, asking to see the foreign carefully for all of them knew the kind hsien seng. He said, "I am willing of a man he was. Ten years ago to do anything to stay here. I want nobody knew of him as anything to learn more about this man]esus." other than that he was "the Gospel And while we were sewing up the preacher's son." After he had fin- wounded beggar boy, this "transition ished some schooling in the usual man," in unpriestiy garb and stubbly way, Dr. Logan "picked him up" and hair, was off in another part of the sent him, as he would send his own hospital washing dirty clothes and son, to a medical school to study "learning about Jesus." medicine. After five years he returned from Hankow and became God never did me a greater per- Dr. Logan's assistant. To-day few sonal kindness than when He allowed men in Changteh have a larger fol- me to come to China and observe and to learn to play the Big Game.

S . HALL YOUNG AND GOVERNMENT MAIL TEAM CROSSING THE CHOW CRE:EK PASS

RA N GE (IN MARCH) -In the Mining Camps of Alaska llY REV S. HALL YOUN'G, D.D. .-. I'j onec l- !Vli ss ion ary o f the Pl-es b y te l-jan Chuf(:h HE story of the white sifted coal, the washed gold. They are mT man's Alaska is an in- spiring one, while that those who have come through perils and labors, and have had the courage, . of the native under the endurance, the indomitable spirit tel remain and to conquer. .< Russian occupancy is . sordid and cruel. The The women of the North are of like northern miners present the finest fiber with the men, and they are rear- types of many races. The prospector ing a sturdy race. The "call" of lured by gold is the pioneer of prog- Alaska is strong, and it is being ress, the settler of waste places, the heeded by the best of all races.

conqueror of empires. No hardships "Ho ! Viking brood: ho ! Nor semen, all; are too formidable to be braved, no The sturdy Swede, the hardy Gael: difficulties too great to be surmount- Ye Finns, ye Celts, to you I call; ed, no labor too strenuous t o be Ye Germans, Danes, I bid ye hail ! undertaken by the man whose dreams Whoe'er has breathed the Ice King's are of untold wealth deep-locked in the icy North. breath, H as braved his wrath, nor feared his The Alaska miner is of a peculiar and sturdy breed. The greater part death! of th ese miners are American born. The 40,<x>o miners and their families "I call ye, strong, for strong am 1. illustrate the survival of the fittest. My north-lights wage exultant war; – They are the winnowed wheat, the My fierce winds battle merrily; My ice-guns boom, my torrents roa r.

I bid ye leap to joyo us strife, T o grander strength, t o fuller life.

"My gold, deep-locked with icy hands- roar of 300 iron stamps which were Come, rive it, mine it, fling it free! working day and night to crush the mountain of low-grade, gold-bearing Come, dig my coal; come, plow my lands; quartz. The progress of Juneau since Snatch finny hordes from stream and then has been steady, and now it pre- sea; sents the largest collection of great stamp mills in the world. My copper rend from mountain walls; My marble blast for stately halls." As the Presbyterian Church has been the first to enter the native work, ifhen our first missionaries went to so it was the first to attempt to carry the Northwest there was no thought the gospel to the incoming white of any possible settlement of Alaska miners. In 188z the Northern Light by white men, and there were then less Log Cabin Presbyterian Church was than zoo whites' in the whole territory. erected. In a few years this gave After the soldiers were withdrawn, in way to a neat frame structure, and IS77, there was little to lure a popu- the Presbyterians have had a minislation to those bleak and stormy ter there ever since. Now the church shores, and Alaska was still called is prosperous and almost self-sup- "Seward's Folly," and "Uncle Sam's porting, and is branching out into the Iceberg Farm." Missionary work surroundIng camps. was begun by the Presbyterian Church ill IS77, and for five years this was al- At Douglas City, built near the most the only denomination at work Treadwell mine, the Congregationalthere. The Moravians commenced a ists started work in the late '80S. The small work on the Kuskoqium River Methodists, Episcopalians, and Roman in 1884, and desultory efforts were Catholics built churches at Juneau and llJade by one or two other denomina- all of these denominations pursue their tions, but the Presbyterians had the work to this day. At Wrangell, where only sustained and progressive work, the first native mission was located, and that was confined to the South- and where the first American Proteseastern corner of the territory. tant church in the territory was built in 1879, there has existed a separate There were mines in British Col- organization for the whites since the mnbia, in the Cassiar region reached mining boom of 1898. But altho by the Stickeen River. In 1878 they there is considerable mining done at employed about 700 men, and these scattered points accessible from Wranminers passed through the south- gell there has never been a large and eastern cup-handle of Alaska on their settled mining popUlation at that place. way to and from the mines; only a Ketchikan, in the southern part of the few of them resided in the territory. Alexandrian Archipelago, is another distinct mining town. Small gold In IS80, two Cassiar prospectors mining properties have been located all discovered placer gold on what is now around it, and at distances of from the site of Juneau, the capital of twenty to sixty miles valuable copper Alaska, and two years later a thriving mines have been opened. There are little city had sprung up. The Tread- also large salmon canneries at Ketchwell mine was located at Douglas ikan and near it. The Methodists Idand, three miles from Juneau, and presently the rocky hills about Gastineau Channel were resounding .to the

THE MINING CAMPS OF

4 2 3 A VIEW OF JUNEAU, SOUTHEASTERN ALASKA The city has a population of 6,000 people. Note the churches over the figures: 1. Presbyterian Church; 2. Episcopal Olurch; 3. Methodist Church; 4 Native Presbyterian Mission were the first to enter this mining field; an arrow 200 miles due north from the the Episcopalians also having a small sea into the coast range of mountains. church there. The town of Skagway was built as But the growth of the white popu- a gateway city, and in 1899, two years lation in southeastern Alaska was slow. from the discovery of gold in the Klon- It was not until the great Klondike dike, it numbered some 4,clOO people, boom of 1897 and 1898 that the at- with all the comforts and many of the tention of the world was drawn to the luxuries of civilization. Here again empire of the Northwest. Previous the Presbyterians were the first to to the commencement of that stampede open Christian work, For ten years I there were not 3,000 white people in had been a missionary at Wrangell and the whole territory. 'When the news was asked by the Presbyterian Board of marvelous discoveries of gold in of Home Missions to lead the work the Klondike was published a hetero- among the Klondike miners. My first geneous mass of men was literally sermon was preached at Skagway in "dumped" upon the shore at the head ,August, 1897, and on my way through of Lynn Canal, that strange body of that camp in the woods, over the Chilwater which, with its continuation, coot Pass into the Klondike. Chatham Strait, stretches straight as The White and Chilcoot Passes, in

the fall of 1897 and the spring of 1898, territory, finding gold in paying quan- were the shaken gold pans that separ- tities in many camps. Wherever the ated th~ human gold from the gravel. towns promised permanency and large The twenty-five thousand lawyers, growth the churches made an effort doctors, clerks, merchants, artisans, to enter. The two churches that and farmers, who essayed to cross were most active in this pioneer work those terrible mountains, build their were the Presbyterian and Episcopahoats, and take their provisions over lian. I visited the new towns of Eagle six hundred miles of dangerous river and Rampart in 1898, and in '99 these to Dawson in the fall of '97, and the towns were manned by Revs. Kirk fifty thousand who tried the same and Koonce. task in the spring of '98, were nearly all new to such experiences. Com- Continuing down the river in the paratively few won into the Klon- fall of 1899, I came to Nome, which dike; fewer still stayed in the North. had just begun its mushroom growth The weaklings fled, defeated, or left on Seward Peninsula off the shores of their bodies on the trail; the strong, Eering Sea. The Congregationalists the brave, the resourceful remained, and the Presbyterians reached this big and spread all over Alaska as pros- new boom camp near the same time. 'pectors, miners, and settlers. Both erected self-supporting churches in the summer of 1900, when 30,000 The Methodists, Daptists, Episcopa- people lancled 011 that bleak, windlians, and Roman Catholics soon fol- swept, treeless shore. The Episcopal lowed the Presbyterians to Skagway, Church manned Circle City, erected a and built churches there. The town building at Rampart, and also sent a began to decline after a few years and, man to Nome.

l The Pioneers' Task one after another, the denominations The work at all these points was ceased active work until now there is peculiar and hard. That which at the a Union church-the Methodists, same time gives the greatest difficulty Episcopalians, and Presbyterians unit- and creates fascination about this ing in the support of one pastor. pioneering work among the miners is that there are a thousand difficul- After the organization of the Pres- ties which must be met and byterian church by the American overcome. The missIOnary needs Presbyterians at Dawson in 1898, that te' be of the same caliber as the sturdy organization was turned over to the pioneer miner. He must be able to Canadian Presbyterians. The great do what the miner has to do, to live majority of the 30,000 or 40,000 under severe conditions, and to enjoy miners who came to the Klondike life there. He should be able to during these two or three years were build his cabin or his log church with from the United States. The Klondike his own hands, if need be; to cook for being limited in extent, perhaps three- himself year after year; to travel by fourths of these miners sailed down dog-team or on snow-shoes with the the Yukon into Alaska, where soon t~mperature fallen to 60 degrees started the towns of Eagle, Circle, below zero; and to think nothing of Rampart, and Tanana, on the Yukon. Thence they began to prospect up the various rivers and creeks of the whole In the fall of 1904 the Episcopa- within reach; not more than twolians also entered Fairbanks. A log thirds of the white children of Alaska church and hospital were built by are able to attend Sunday-school, for Archdeacon Stuck, a man of English the Sunday-school is not there, and birth and American training. This yet an honest effort has been made i" the man who, after scientific parties on the part of some denominations to had repeatedly failed to ascend Mount supply the spiritual needs of the McKinley, conquered that sky- territory. piercing summit in the spring of 1913. In 191 I, I went to the new prosper- These pioneer missionaries, includ- ous mining camp of Iditarod, in the ing the brave Bishop Rowe of the Innoko Valley, and continued there a Protestant Episcopal Church, thought year, organizing missions at Iditarod it no hardship to travel hundreds of and Flat City. In order to attend the miles across the country with their meeting of the presbytery in the spring dog-teams in the winter, to canoe up of 19I2, I had to harness my dog-team and down the streams of the great and travel over three ranges of moun- Yukon Valley, or to take long journeys tains, and across two great valleys. on foot in tne summer through the 520 miles to the coast, and 200 miles mosquito-infested forests, and to be- further by boat to Cordova, where the come explorers as well as ministers meeting was held. Dr. Condit came of the gospel. One and all they be- from Fairbanks to that meeting, travelcame infatuated with that life which ing 310 miles over the trail, and then none who have tasted would willingly 132 miles by rail to attend the meeting. exchange for life and work anywhere This gives some idea of the difficulty else under the sun. of convening presbyteries, confer- ences, and church conventions in The Methodists came into Fair- Alaska. banks in 1905, and erected a church which is still doing its work there. The town of Ruby on the Yukon, The Roman Catholics came later to all 125 miles below the mouth of the of these mining camps, but the Prot- Tanana, was built within a few estant missionaries were the pioneers. months in 1912 and 1913. I visited this town in 1912, and in the spring of The restless prospector continued to 19I3. Dr. E. N. Bradshaw took up the roam up the gorges and along the work after having traversed the trail mountain ranges of interior Alaska from Cordova to Ruby with horseand almost every year from one to sled and dog-sled, a distance of some four or five new mining stampedes 700 miles. have started. Some of these have died almost in the beginning; others The mining excitement was not by have developed into permanent and any means confined to the interior of prosperous camps. Alaska, for as early as 1895 gold was discovered at the head of Cooks Inlet, The churches have not kept pace and the mining towns of Sunrise, with the movements of the miners. Hope, and Knik were erected. This reand it is probably true to-day that not gion was, however, entirely neglected more than one-half of the population by the churches, until my journey of Alaska is able to go to church on to Presbytery Meeting in 1912, when I Sunday, because there is no church

preached the first sermon in all that Alaska Northern was pushed· 72 region. My appeals brought Rev. miles toward the Matanuska gold T. P. Howard to that field in the fall beds. The Methodist, Episcopalian, of 1912, and he is now extending and Roman Catholic churches enhis work over this great terri- tered this field and erected buildings, tory as best he can. In the sum- but the Methodist Church is the only mer he travels by boat to four or five one at present carrying on the work. preaching points, and in the winter by dog-sled; while sometimes he In 1908, I reached Cordova near tramps 125 miles between Sundays to the mouth of the Copper River, fill his appointments. where the Copper Valley Railroad was soon pushed 225 miles to the In 1898, the town of Valdez, on Great Bonanza copper mine, owned Prince William Sound, was settled by the Morgan Guggenheim Syndias a starting-point to the Klondike cate. The Episcopalians had already excitement, and there, in 1899, the erected a church club-house .at Cor- Congregationalists and Episcopalians dova, and the Catholics built a church erected churches which still continue and manse in 1909- ro. to do their work. Valdez has grown to be a prosperous camp from the While this brief survey does not, discovery of gold quartz and copper by any means, exhaust the number of near it. About 1905, the town of mining camps, or recount all the Seward, on Kenai Peninsula, was missionary efforts made in their beerected, and a railroad called the half, yet it comprises the greater part of both. The Presbyterian and NOME, ALASKA, IN THE YEAR 1900 Nome is now a city of 3,000 people, and extends for twenty miles along the shore

Episcopalian churches have general fields, and two already established, and missionaries constantiy on the field, three or four more are needed. The whose business it is to go with the other denominations of the Christian new stampedes and, wherever prac- Church are also awaking to this most ticable, to organize churches. urgent call.

The Outlook The call is loud and clear for brave, strong, adaptable, resourceful, and de- With the recent passage through voted men. There is a wider and Congress of bills providing for the higher range of qualities demanded in construction of one or more govern- the successful missionary to this northment railroads from the coast to the west frontier, than that required in a interior, and other bills opening up minister to almost any other point in the vast coal fields and vaster agri- the world. The mining populations cultural lands, Alaska has entered are intelligent, independent, critical, upon a new era. The steamboat com- and yet warm-hearted. Readingpanies are putting new vessels upon rooms, hospitals, Y.M.C.A work, as the Alaska lines, and every boat is well as church work must be undercrowded with eager adventurers, taken, carried on, and supported. bound for the mineral, farming, and These pioneer churches can not be fishing regions. The white population successfully manned either by weakof the territory will, in all probability, lings or by bigots. Humble-minded be doubled or trebled within two or heroes are required who take pleasure three years. The discussions in Con- in their work. gress, and the many articles that have recently appeared in print, have opened Let the Church arise and take this the eyes of the world, as never before, opportunity. Let Gospel preaching, to the astounding wealth of Alaska and the Sunday-school, the Young Men's its almost unlimited possibilities for Christian Assodation,the Christian investment and settlement. club, be found in every new camp. Let the men of Alaska feel that the Church The van of every squadron of this is not a "back number," a medieval great army of exploration ought to be institution, a decrepit, and dying body ~ led by the soldier of Christ, carrying but a living, growing, progressive, upthe Banner of the Cross. Five ardent tc-date institution, having the dew of young ministers, of the Presbyterian youth, and the strength of the Al- Church, have been sent to three new mighty. Vho will go for us?

A LAWYER'S PRAYER FOR UNSELFISHNESS O MERCIFUL GOD. whose Blessed Son came into the world not to be ministered unto, but to minister. grant me such a measure of His spirit that the aim of my life may not be self-gratification, but unselfish service. Train me to find in the little events of daily life opportunities to help my companions and to bring brightness into their lives. Grant that, if need be, I may have courage to die for them and for Him who is the best of friends. Grant that, till death comes. I may have grace to live for them and for Him, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, One God, world without end. Amen.~GEORGE WHARTON PEPPER.

OF THE JARO STUDENTS CELEBRAT~NG THE FOURTH OF

The Prime Need of the Filipinos THE PLACE OF RELIGION IN THE EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM IN THE PHILIPPINES BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D.

. District Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Societies rl!~~~~~iHE American nation, an oriental and tropical people our however oddly the role ardent American civilization; we do may sit upon it, stands not want to make an American of in the relation of fos- the Filipino, but to help him to work ter-parent to the Fili- out his own genius upon the firm pino. The avowed foundation of liberty.

aim of our policy in the Philippines To accomplish this end probably has been from the beginning to train the greatest single agency is the inthe infant nation with a view to ulti- troduction of American schools into mate self-government. This ob- the Philippines. Two important jective has dictated our relations to achievements are being wrought by the Filipino in the past, and a con- the Philippine educational system. sistent course has been laid down, First, it is permeating the youth of which, in the main, has been persist- the country with the ideals of Ameriently pursued with this end in view. can democracy; and second, it is pro- As a foster-parent we have nothing viding a common language which better to give the Filipino than those serves both to bind the heterogenprinciples of freedom and democracy eous elements of the people together which have made the American na- and also to open to them the treastion what it is to-day. There would ure houses of science, literature and be little use in trying to force upon art which lie outside the archipelago.

In the fifteen years which have impertinent, such as "Where do you elapsed since the American occupa- come from ?" "Where are you tion a government system of educa- going?" and "How old are you?" tion has been built up which carries Hence it can be said that the efforts the pupil from the primary grades, of the Bureau of Education toward through the intermediate and high fitting the young people for the time schools to the university, and also when they shall be called upon to ft~rnishes industrial and normal train- take part in governing their own ing. The men who have had charge country, are meeting with a success of the educational work in the which is truly remarkable. Philippines have been, for the most part, men of high ideals and great Those who are familiar with the capacity, and, in some notable cases, situation, however, are bound to of the most sterling Christian charac- recognize one serious lack in the govter. No one can associate closely ernment scheme of education. Much with the student body in the Philip- is done toward the formation of pines without realizing in what a character by the inculcation of habits marked manner American ideals are of industry, by the setting of a being assimilated, and it may be standard of honor, and by building stated beyond the peradventure of a up the physique through games; but doubt that the body of young people the religious situation in the Islands now passing through the public and renders it impossible to give direct high schools will be radically differ- moral and religious training in the ent, both in thinking and acting, from public schools, and few would doubt the men who hold the reins of gov- the wisdom of the instruotions which ernmental power at present, traihed have been issued to the teachers for the most part in the Spanish from headquarters barring the disideals of an earlier period. The CUSSIOn of religious matters in the names and careers of Washington, schools. The Filipino youth are Lincoln, and McKinley are familiar natural hero-worshipers and they to them, and the effect of the teaching give very loyal allegiance to their of American patriotism appears con- teachers in the public schools, hence, stantly in their school work. More- the fact that the mouths of the over, they are getting a real grip l"tter are closed upon religious upon the English language, for to- themes tends to confirm the impresday more English is spoken through- sion that religion is a matter which out the islands than Spanish, al- may be neglected. And as the chief tho the latter language had a element which is lacking in the Filistart of four hundred years. It is pino toward the capacity for seIfimpossible to go into the remotest government is the vigorous, rugged village without being met by a little honesty which alone will make selfurchin who will greet you with a government possible, it becomes a painfully enunciated "Good morning," watter of the first importance to find and then, if at all 'encouraged, will some means whereby the charactergo on to propound a series of ques- building force of evangelical Christions, more or less pertinent, and tianity may be brought naturally to bear upon the young lives.

PRIME NEED OF THE

Need of Industrial Training complied with the Government re- quirements for standardization, and This need can be met in two ways. i::; authorized to confer the degree The establishment of Christian of Bachelor of Arts. schools and the maintenance of Christian homes for students who are The J aro Industrial School Repubattending the Government schools. lic was founded by Rev. W. O. Val- entine, under the' auspices of the Several schools of this character American Baptist Foreign Mission have already been established by the Society, and is based upon the plan mission boards and are meeting with of the George Junior Republic. Two much success. Silliman Institute, specially valuable features are of outfounded by the Presbyterian mission 8tanding importance in its work; first, in August, 1901, is a notable ex- THE CARPENTER SHOP OF THE JARO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL ample. It began with fifteen stu- il is equipped to give thorough traindents who ate and slept in the home ing in such trades as farming, carof the missionary in charge, and the pentry, shoemaking and tinning; and number of students has now grown second, its character is earnestly to 615, accommodated in a group of Christian and evangelistic. Mr. Valbuildings which have been added one clltine and the teachers of the school by one, as the limited means at the lead the older boys -in evangelistic command of the mission have made tours into the surrounding country, possible. Altho housed in ab- and between terms many of the surdly inadequate quarters, the school young men conduct vacation schools is doing a remarkable work for God, in the remote barrios which the Govand dominates in many respects the ernment educational system fails to whole province where it is located. reach. Here they teach the rudi- It has sent out fourteen native pastors, ments of an English education during eighty-five evangelists, and one for- the week days besides training the eign missionary, while large numbers younger children in such sports as of its graduates hold important Gov- baseball and track work, while on 'rnment positions. The school has Sunday they conduct Sunday-school

and teach the whole vilIage how to taking positions of importance with sing Gospel songs, as well as ex- the railroad, in Government circles, plaining to them the Scriptures. ill commercial life and religious work.

The value of the industrial train- But little has been done in the ing is readily apparent to all who way of Christian schools for girls. understand the physically indolent The Baptists have a small school in nature of the Filipino. A story is Iloilo and plans are being made to told of a school-teacher in Manila in greatly enlarge it, for the importance the early dlys, who was endeavoring of this work can hardly be overestito inculcate in the minds of the mated. In the Philippines, woman young men in her class the idea of occupies a position of dignity and inthe dignity of labor. She instanced fluence in the home. She commonly the Japanese nation, speaking of the "does the religion" for the whole extremely laborious work done by family, and by keeping its hand on the jinrikisha coolie, and stated that the training of the girls, the Catholic as a consequence of their industry the Church rightly judges that it is in Japanese people had forged to the no danger of losing its grip upon the front of Oriental civilization, "while nation. There is a crying need for the nation that refuses to labor," she a large, thoroughly equipped school added, "inevitably dies." One of the for upper-class girls, which should young men arose, and upon receiv- combine the advantages of a priing permission to speak, addrest the mary and finishing school, teaching class as follows: "Fellow class- those accomplishments which are mates, if the question is 'Shall the considered essential to the equipment Filipino pull the jinrikisha or die?" of a young lady in Philippine so- I say die." This story fairly indi- ciety, and at the same time furnishcates the attitude of the Fiiipi11J), at ing her with a thoroughly educational least toward physical labor, and the basis for the serious duties of life. charge wrought in the nature of the It is hoped that the Iloilo School will young men by means of the Indus- grow into this. Several women's trial School is little short of mar- training schools for Christian workvelous. When the railroad was ers are conducted by the various being constructed through Panay a missions, and are of inestimable value group of fifty of the older boys from in preparing young women, mostly the school formed a construction of the lower classes, for lives of gang and hired out to the railroad in usefulness. a body for grading work, establishing their own camp along the side of the The Need of Christian Homes rigl].t of way far up in the mountains. The superintendent of con- The other way in which the lack struction testified that their work was of moral and spiritual training in eminently satisfactory. the public school may be met is by means of the dormitories, or Chris- Like Silliman, the Jaro School tian homes, which have been estabsuffers severely from lack of proper lished by most of the missions in buildings and equipment, but is turn- the provincial capitals in connection ing out some fine young men who are with the Government high schools.

In the beginning the work was con- but whether they adopt the evan- tined to dormitories for boys and gelical faith or not, their thinking young men, but the demand for simi- and acting will inevitably be affected lar homes for young women soon profoundly when they go out to take developed, and several have now been the positions of influence for which established. Here the young people they are being fitted. are provided with a good home, pleasant and sanitary surroundings, The writer was for some time in good food, and opportunities for charge of one of these dormitories. recreation and improvement supple- .He announced on one occasion that menting the school work. The mis- the evening class for the discussion sion dormitories are conducted under of religious themes would take up thoroughly evangelical auspices and the subject of the Church, and profoundly affect the lives of the asked the young men to bring on young people who take advantage of the following week, definitions of the them. A monthly sum is charged, Church. Some of the definitions sufficient to make them practically brought were quite interesting and ~elf-supporting. The good food and evidenced keen thought and observahealthful surroundings immediately tion on the part of the boys. Here make themselves apparent in the are samples: physique of the boys and girls. The American teacher having charge of "The Church is the congregation t1~e athletics in one provincial high of faithful men in which the pure school was so imprest with this fea- Vord of the Lord is preached." ture of the case that he proposed putting the whole athletic team into "The Church is the whole body of the dormitory. Christians."

The effect upon the minds and "The Church is a religious orga11lhearts of the young people is no less l::ation for the purpose of serving apparent. It is not to be supposed Cod." that everyone entering the dormitories becomes an avowed Christian, "The Church is a society of those but their viewpoint is changed and wbo meet together to speak about their minds liberated from the the words of Jesus Christ and to shackles of ancient superstition. It follow them." would be as impossible to crowd back their liberated ideas into the narrow The young men who could procasket of the ancient regime, as to duce such definitions have certainly pack again the filmy fibers of the been doing some thinking upon re- Fhilippine wild cotton tree into the ligious matters which will affect snapt pod which has burst above greatly their future lives. tl:e highway and scattered its contents to the four winds. Many of It is by these two means chiefly, them unite with the evangelical then, that the Protestant missions churches and are the means of en- are endeavoring to supply the lack lightening their friends and families, of definite religious training and character formation in the public "chools. In the meantime the Roman Catholic Church is not idle. They have recognized the strategic ad- vantage, both of the private school and the dormitory, and are pushing

their work in both directions. The hence they have been given credit in Jesuits are planning for a two-mil- this country for being much farther lion-peso plant in Manila, the Domini- advanced in civilization than 15 cans are about to add new buildings actually the case; but they quickly to the University of Santo Tomas to revert to old ways. When the Govthe value of one million pesos, while ernor-General is not present, even Bishop Dougherty is at work upon the members of the Assembly and a school in Iloilo to cost 250,000 the Commission relapse at once into sions. the use of Spanish, and their thoughts and actions are dominated It should be remembered that the by the old type of Spanish political work of the Catholic Church in this life which might well be epitomized connection is reactionary. Their in- in the parody, "A public office is a terest is to maintain the old order private graft." of things, their methods do not conduce to the creation and confirmation Before the Philippines can be ready of rugged, honest character, and for self-government their places must hence but little can be expected fr0111 be taken by the younger generation them in the way of fitting the youth who have absorbed American ideals; of the nation to undertake the high and these leaders of the future will duties of government leadership from come quite largely from the schools a democratic standpoint. and dormitories which have brought them in contact with the best phases It may be said without fear of of American life and given them the contradiction that no institutions in foundation of a strong and sted· the Philippines are so well calculated fast character. Thus to a much te' implant the true principles of right- greater extent than might seem to eous conduct, both in public and pri- be the case the key to the Philippine vate life, as the schools and dormi- situation lies in the hands of the tories under the auspices of the mis- Christian Church, and as a prime sions. factor in fitting the Filipino for seIf- government, too much emphasis can At present the leaders of the na- not possibly be placed upon strengthtion are still drawn very largely from ening the already existing Christian those who were trained under the schools and dormitories, and estabold ideals. The facile character of lishing others of like character. the Latin oriental readily assumes the appearance of conformity with American ideals and customs, and PRESENT-DAY MIRACLES ADAPTED FROM ARCHIBALD CROMBIE From the mold as murk as night From the dark-souled African Lo, the lily's stainless white! La, there comes a Christlike man.

From the mollusc's cell obscure, Unto the discerning eye Lo, the pearl's perfection pure! Miracles are ever nigh.

From the nest egg, dumb so long, By His Spirit's mighty power Lo, a mounting flame of song! God is working every hour.

~4'.-"~

OF . .c- ", ..' BEST METHODS .." ~/ >"'~'''"'''M'''''''';'''''/''

CONDUCTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS HE supreme object of a small proportion of whom attend regularly. Some are merely contributors IfAT ~ every missionary pro- who never come to a meeting; others gram-in the Sunday- are inregular, take little part in the school, Young People's meetings, and show little interest. Usu- Society, Church prayer- ally a handful of faithful ones do the ~ meeting, or Woman's work and keep the society in existence. Missionary Society-should be to ad- It certainly looks as if the majority of vance the cause of missions and ex- the members consider the meetings of tend the kingdom of God. Every part their missionary society unimportant of the program-the devotional ser- and uninteresting. Some of the absent vice, the business transactions, the pa- ones doubtless have legitimate reasons pers, talks and addresses, the social hour for not attending, but many of them are at the close-should be planned with this merely indifferent, and desire to use one great object in view. their time for their own pleasure rather than for God's work. However, let us Nothing foreign to the subject of not condemn the absent member too semissions should be allowed on the pro- verely until we have examined the misgram. No greater mistake can be sionary meeting carefully, for there may made than that of introducing enter- be causes which hinder its effectivetaining features of a secular nature- ness, but may be remedied if 'we know vocal and instrumental music, dramatic of their existence. readings, or amusing recitations-in the hope of interesting the uninterested. First and most important is the de- These things may entertain, but they votional service. Is some one chosen can not produce or promote inter- to lead in this service after she has arest in missions. There is in them no rived at the meeting-place, with no time life-giving missionary germ. Nothing to pray and think about it? Does she but missionary seed can produce a mis- go through it in a perfunctory, lifeless sionary harvest. manner? Do late-comers interrupt the service? If so, then the whole meeting If the interest lags, study the pro- will be affected, for the spirit of the gram and see what is wrong. It need devotional service will permeate the not be dull because it is exclusively mis- atmosphere of the entire meeting. sionary. No subject is more fascinating if rightly presented. A leader carefully chosen-some time before the day for the meeting- IS THE PROGRAM TO BLAME 7* can prepare a service which will be an inspiration to all who come and a means BY JANE M. KERR, PITTSBURG, PA. of awakening the careless or indifferent to a new vision of service. In the average missionary society there is a long roll· of members, only *Condensed from The Women's Missionary MagaJ1ine of the United Preshyterian Church.

Every society must go through a cer- THE VALUE OF PARTICIPATION tain amount of business, but often it In planning programs the value of consumes so much time that members particIpation must not be forgot- grow weary and leave before the pro- ten. The abiding interest is likely to gram is taken up, or else the program be tn exact proportion to the number of must be omitted or curtailed because of those who take part. The custom preva- the lateness of the hour. The business lent in many societies of devoting the meeting can be made interesting if the programs to single addresses by compe- President keeps things moving briskly, tent persons is far from ideal. It is giving each member a chance to express legitimate once in a while, but should her opinion, but allowing no time for not be often repeated if the real purpose useless discussion. It is in this part of of the society is to arouse interest in the meeting that the rock looms up on missions and not merely to enjoy' an inwhich many a society is dashed to pieces tellectual feast. ·-the rock of discord. Nothing is so dis- "The programs that help the members honoring to Christ nor so deadly in its most are those in which they themselves effect on the missionary society as dissension over some detail of the manage- participate," says Mrs. J. P. White in ment of the society. The Women's Missionary Magazine. In The program also may be too long. preparing a program it is wiser by far One may get too much of a good thing- to plan to use a dozen women than a even in missionary papers or addresses. half dozen. A subject that might be Hearers should go away with a desire to assigned to one person may often be learn more for themselves rather than subdivided and assigned to three or four. filled to satiety. Often the program is Ordinarily four ten-minute talks or monotonous, and should be varied by papers on various phases of one subsometimes having a speaker from out- ject are more interesting than a fortyside the society or some new method of minute paper by one person. Even if presenting the material. one woman is capable of presenting the subject more ably than the combined Worse than having the program too four the real benefit to the meeting may long, however, is to have none at all be less because the other three delegates because the participants have failed to would miss the blessing that comes from appear, or send a substitute. The pro- participation." gram committee should see that each member on the program is notified and "To sit as passive buckets and be that substitutes are provided for those pumped into can be exhilarating to no who can not take part. creature."-Thomas Carlyle.

Lastly, many members will be kept RESPONSES AT ROLL-CALL away if the spirit of the missionary In many societies one number on the meeting is not friendly and cordial, no program each month is the giving of matter how well organized it is, nor short items on some pre-arranged topic how interesting the program may be. in response to the names at roll-call. Do not hurry away without a few words Sometimes the members are expected to of kindly greeting to each other, and provide their own items; sometimes, in of appreciation of the efforts of those order to insure a response from every who have taken part; thus showing the one present, they are written on slips of spirit of love which should dwell in all paper or clipped from reports and papers Christian gatherings. and distributed before the meeting be- gins. The following list of suitable

OF BEST METHODS

topics has been compiled from a num- 25. New ways of working for misber of year-books: sions.

r. Scripture texts along some spe- SERIES OF RELATED TOPICS cial line of thought, such as giving, The Best Methods Editor is freprayer, praise, promise or responsibility. quently asked to suggest series of re- lated topics to form one number on a 2. Brief Bible prayers. missionary program running through 3. Verses from favorite missionary ~i){ or eight months or even an entire hymns. year. 4. New Year's thoughts. (Or Easter, Christmas, or Thanksgiving.) In many societies the chapters of some 5. A thought that has left its impress study book are used in this way. In this year. (For an annual meeting.) other< the text-books are studied in spe- 6. Current missionary news. (From cial classes meeting weekly for six or the daily paper or the missionary maga- eig1Jt consecutive weeks, and the prozine.) grams for the monthly meetings are made 7. News items from China. (Or any more general in character. For societies other country.) that preler the latter plan (in the estima- 8. Pointed paragraphs on Persia. tion of many leaders it is much the bet- (Or any other field.) ter one), the following series of' topics 9. Facts about Japan. (Or any other is given. They are equally appropriate field. ) for Young People's Societies, for the 10. Missionary statistics and their sig- church missionary prayer-meeting and nificance. for Women's Societies: II. Names of medical missionaries. 12. Names of missionaries in India. 1. Our' Pagan Ancestors,-How They (Or any other field.) Were Won to Christ. (Stories of Mar- 13. Names of pioneer missionaries. tin of Tours; Patrick in Ireland; Co- 14. Nam~s of women who have left lumba of lana; Augustine of Cantertheir impress on heathen lands. bury; Boniface in Germany; and Cyril IS. Names of missionary martyrs. and Methodius, among the Slavs; 16. Names of famous native Chris- given preferably by 'persons of French. tians. Irish, Scotch, English, German, and 17. Queer customs in China. (Or any Slavish descent, respectively.) other land.) 18. Why I would not like to live in 2. Blazing the Missionary Trail. Turkey. (Or any other non-Christian (Stories of pIOneers, in countries or in hind.) lines of work-Schmidt in Africa; 19. Quotations from great mls'SlQn- Ziegel1balg in India; Morrison in China; aries. (For these see THE MISSIONARY Melinda Rankin in Mexico; Allen REVIEW, July, 1903, page 522.) Gardiner in South America; Egede in 20. Testimonies of great statesmen to Greenland; Whitman in the Oregon the value of missions. (See THE MIS- coantry; Thomas and Vanderkemp in SIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903, page 24. medical missions; Clara Swain in wo- 21. Names of mission stations in Af- man's medical miSSIOns; Ulfilas in rica. (Or any other field.) Bible translation; Cyrus Halulin in in- 22. My favorite missionary book and dustrial missions.) why. 23. The missionary in whom I am 3. The Task in America. (Work 1110st interested. among the Mormons, Southern Moun- 24. A missionary question. (St1ch as', taineers, Mexicans, Indians, Foreigner3, "Where do they bind women's feet?) or the frontiers, lumbermen, miners, the masses in the city, the neglected country districts. )

4. Famous Medical Missionaries. Journeys to Mission Lands," which (John Thomas, Vanderkemp, Scudder, proved very profitable. The printed an- Livingstone, Peter Parker, Mackenzie, nouncement was in the form of a rail- Hepburn, Clara Swain, Eleanor Chest- way ticket with detachable coupons, each nut.) marked "Good for Two Passengers," to indicate that each member of the so- 5. The Noble Army of Martyrs. ciety waS' asked to bring a friend. (Lyman and Munson, John Williams, Bishop Patteson, Bishop Hannington, LITTLE JOURNEYS TO MISSION James Chalmers, Eleanor Chestnut.) LANDS 6. Eminent Missionary Women. Personally Conducted (Ann, Sarah and Emily Judson, Fidelia Fiske, Melinda Rankin, Eliza Agnew, Do Missions Pay? Come and See Mary Moffat, Madame Coillard, Isabella Thoburn, Mary Reed.) Sewing, 10.30-12.30. Basket Luncheon, 12.30 7. Great Translators of the Bible. Journey, 2.30-4 o'clock (Ulfilas, Eliot, Carey, Martyn, Morrison, Judson, Smith and Van Dyck, Good for 2 Passengers, Feb. 11, 1913 Pilkington, Schereschewsky.) 8 CAMEL TRIP IN ARABIA 8. Conquests of the Cross. (The Conductor-Mrs. Sam!. Zwemer transformation of Hawaii; the pentecost at Ongole; the pentecost on the News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Kongo; the taming of the Tsimsheans; the crowning of Christ in Korea; the Good for 2 Passengers, Jan. 14, 1913 uplift of Uganda; the redemption of Fiji; the winning of Madagascar.) 7 THROUGH JAPAN BY 9. Famous Missionaries to the Red- JINRIKISHA melt. (Eliot, Brainerd, the Mayhews, Zeisberger, Whitman, Evans, Young, Conductor-Miss A. W. Pierson Bishop Whipple.) News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent 10. Trophies of the Cross in Miss,iolt Laltds. (Kajarnak, Africaner, Samson Good for 2 Passengers, Dec. 10, 1912 Occom, Crowther, Krishna Pal, Kekela, Kho-Thah-Byu, Neesima, Boon Itt, Pas- 6 A "DANDY" TRIP TO INDIA tor Hsi.) Conductor-Mrs. Voorhees II. Famous Women Converts Olt the News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Missiolt Field. (Kapiolani, Ranavalona II., Chundra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, Good for 2 Passengers, Nov. 12, 1912 Mrs. Ahok, Doctors Hue King Eng, Li Bi Cue, Mary Stone, and Ida Kahn.) 5 BY WHEELBARROW IN CHINA Conductor-Mrs. Dodge 12. The By-Products of Missions. News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent (Contributions of missions to commerce, exploration, industrial advance, Good for 2 Passengers, Oct. 8, 1912 language and literature, education, medicine, sanitation, temperance, and social 4 BY CANOE IN ALASKA progress along many lines.) Conductor-Miss Dougherty News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Good for 2 Passengers, May 14, 1912 BY TROLLEY THROUGH OUR 3 SLUMS Conductor-Miss MacColI News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Good for 2 Passengers, April 9, 1912 2 A TONGA JOURNEY IN AFRICA Conductor-Mrs. Garrett News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent 1 JOURNEYS TO MISSION LANDS Good for 2 Passengers, Mar. 12, 1912 ON HORSEBACK AMONG THE In 1912- 13 the program of the Wo- MOUNTAINEERS man's Missionary Society of the Bed- Conductor-Miss Pierson ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent N. Y., consisted of a series of "Little

OF BEST METHODS

In this church, the Woman's Mission- proved far more effective than the usual ary Society holds all-day meetings, the morning being devoted to sewing for refreshments, and had the added adhospitals, schools and other missionary objects in this country and abroad. Both vantage of arousing much interest. the sewing hour and the noon luncheon have afforded excellent opportunities QUESTIO~S for making the acquaintance of newcomers in the church. The ticket giv- 1. Who was the first "Dago" that ever ing the schedule of ·programs is printed came t,o America? (Columbus.) on the opposite page. 2. How far removed are you from im- AN IMMIGRATION SALAD migrant ancestors?

At the beginning of their new year 3. Are there any immigrants in our church? last April, the Woman's Missionary of 4. With what immigrants do you come into the Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, N. Y., decided to try the experi- personal contact? ment of omitting refreshments at the 5. When and where did the first immiclose of their meetings. Desiring, however, to retain the social hour, the presi- grants settle in the United States? dent prepared a bowl of "Immigration (Jamestown, 1607.) Salad" and served it immediately on the 6. What immigrants were brought to close of the program. The topic had America against their will? (The nebeen, "America, God's Melting Pot." groes.) The receipt is as follows: 7. How many full-blooded Americans are there? (About 300,000-the Indians.) Typewrite the list of questions here- 8. What socially exclusive organization of with given on strips of paper about one women was founded to commemorate inch by eight, and cut them in two, pre- immigrant ancestors? (The Colonial ferably in the middle of some word. Dames.) 9. What women rarely, if ever, go out to Take green tissue paper and cut from domestic service? (Italian.) it imitation lettuce leaves about three 10. When does an immigrant become an by five or six inches. Fold in the center American? lengthwise over a steel knitting-needle, 11. How many nationalities are there in our and gather up lightly with the fingers city? along the needle to mark the mid-vein 12. What proportion of our city's populaand give the crinkled appearance charac- tion is foreign-born? teristic of lettuce. To the stem end of 13. What do the immigrants do for us? each leaf paste one of the half strips (Dig coal, construct railroads, pick previously prepared and roll it (the cranberries, can fruits and vegetables, strip) up. Arrange the leaves in a make clothing, work in kitchens, black salad bowl with the rolled strips hidden shoes, etc.) from view. 14. What would be the result to the United States if all the immigrants should sud- Pass the salad at the close of the pro- denly leave? (Almost all industries gram and ask each person present to take would be paralyzed.) a leaf and find the other half of the 15. What Jewish immigrant (now a Chrisquestion which is' held by some one tian) has written our most fascinating else present. When all the questions books about immigration? (Doctor Edare matched, read them, one at a time, ward A. Steiner.) and ask for the answers. 16. What famous Polish Jewess is the wife of a professor at Columbia University? As a promoter of sociability, this plan (Mary Antin, author of "The Promised Land.") 17. What was the first great colJege in America founded by an immigrant? (Harvard.) 18. What poor Danish immigrant to the United States became famous for his philanthropic work? (Jacob Riis.)

NEW WAYS TO USE CURIOS SOME ANSWERS THAT SURPRIZED The Home Mission Monthly suggests US AT SUTSIEN a new use for curios at a missionary social as follows: "Have an observation 1. How did you happen to have a dollar table of labeled curios, a list of which is to be written from memory, after to-day?-I sold my finger-nails. marching three times around." This is a good suggestion for the society 2. What have you done for this abscess?- that wishes to do away with refreshments and yet retain the social hour at the I ate several scorpions, one of them close of the program. Another way is to have a table of curios numbered con- alive. – secutively and ask each one present to guess what each curio is and where it 3. Your boy has enlarged spleen, but why came from. Then read the guesses and give the correct answers. The result can't he walk ?-We blistered both of his is amusing and informing. knees, as they are the root of the spleen. SOME ANSWERS THAT SURPRIZED US 4. What is the matter with your throat?- Mrs. B. C. Patterson, missionary of I swallowed a whole egg with a needle the Southern Presbyterian Church in China, sent to The Miss.ionary Survey in it, because the witch told me I would a contribution entitled "Some Answers that Surprized Us at Sutsien." These have a son if I did. are so unusual and so illuminating that they are reprinted here for use on mis- 5. Why can not that teacher of the primary sionary programs. They can be used in several ways, as follows: schools control his temper ?-It is very r. Let the questions, written on slips difficult. A teacher needs two stomachs, of paper and numbered, be given to one set of persons, and the answers, simi- one to digest his food, the other to hold larly prepared, to another. his angry breath. 2. Write the answers on slips of paper and distribute them. Let the leader ask 6. What kind of medicine do you want?- all .the questions, and those who hold them give the answers. It would be Medicine for the "devil's disease." very effective if those giving the answers could be drest in Chinese costume. (Sometimes they merely hold up two 3. For a missionary social or the so- or three fingers, which means malaria. cial hour at the close of a program, write the question on slips of paper of 7. What are you doing in town ?-I came one color and the answers on another color. Red, the color for happiness, and to worship my ancestors. yellow, the imperial color, would be appropriate. Give the questions to one set 8. Have you no money to pay for your of persons, the answers to another, and have them matched by the numbers. medicine ?-No; it was cloudy to-day, so I did not bring money.

9. Have you chicken for dinner?-No; it rained, so I could not buy a chicken.

10. How did this girl get such a terrible burn? She was sent to her betrothed's home. He died. His mother blamed her, and deliberately burned her.

11. What is that beggar singing at the front door?-The Buddhist chant for the dead. He hopes the superstitious in- mates will give him something so that he will leave.

12. Who is in your inner room ?-A woman prisoner, chained to the wall. I watch her here rather than in the jail.

13. You say your home is in another part of the country. How long have you been here ?-Five hundred years.

14. Who is that crying in front of the cof- fin ?-The chief heir. He broke that old crock with burning paper in it, which shows it.

15. Why are those men and children and soldiers collected at the compound door?-One of the missionary children is playing inside.

16. Why does she not acknowledge her fault, and ask forgiveness ?-She said

OF BEST METHODS

she would rather go to the eighteenth write them on slips of paper with the layer of hell than "lose her face." date of the magazine in which they are found. Assign these to a number of MISSIONARY FIRE·CRACKERS persons with the request that the answers For a meeting on China, or a meet- be searched out and given at the next ing on or near the Fourth of July, meeting. This should be done some missionary fire-crackers will afford a weeks in advance to give plenty of time. pleasing novelty. Tho they make a It will add to the interest to post a list special appeal to boys, they have been of the questions on the bulletin board or used with great success in meetings for print them in the church calendar with grown-ups' also. the announcement that they will be answered at the meeting. The following To make them, cut rectangles of any questions can be used: desired size from red paper, roll them around a lead pencil or any cylindrical 1. A father bought poison and tried to stick, and paste the edge down. Write bribe a friend to put it in his son's a number of short items on strips of food. Why? (November, 1913.) white paper, roll them up and fasten a short piece of white twine to each one. 2. Where, under the American flag, was a Place these in the little red cylinders, 13-year-old girl sold by her mother with the string hanging out like the last year? (November, 1913.) fuse of a real cracker. Distribute these before the meeting begins and call for 3. The name of what denomination, transthem by number. lated by the Chinese, becomes "The Church of the Kicking Overseers"? Missionary statistics, quotations, news (December, 1913.) notes, or brief missionary facts can be used for the items. For a Fourth of 4. Where, in the United States, did the July meeting, the questions used in the Stars and Stripes float for the first time "Immigration Salad" would be appro- last year? (December, 1913.) priate; for a meeting on China, "Some Answers that Surprized Us at Sutsien." 5. Who wore three suits to church? (Jan- uary, 1914.) Missionary fire-crackers also afford a novel and most effective method of 6. Where does rna mean "horse," "help," distributing leaflets. For this purpose "mad," "dog," and "coming"? (January, they should be made quite large (regu- 1914.) lar cannon crackers) and the contents be leaflets rolled up with a heavy piece 7. "Pig collections." Where do they. take of twine for the fuse. Many a person them? (January, 1914.) who would not take a leaflet will be delighted to carry home one of these 8. A community of 6,000 children in the gay fire-crackers and read what is in it. United States with no school privileges. Where is it? (February, 1914.) A WAY TO USE "CLUES TO THE CONTENTS" 9. What was the track-foreman reading to his men? (March,1914.) The' "Clues to the Contents," printed on the back of the frontispiece of the 10. Western shoes and Mohammedan wor- REVIEW each month, can be used to ad- ship. Do they interfere? (March, vantage on missionary programs. One 1914.) way of doing it is as follows: 11. Who sent the postcard to the police- Select a number of the questions, man? (April, 1914.) choosing those best calculated to arouse interest and stimulate curiosity, and 12. What did the doctor find on the ash- heap? (April, 1914.) 13. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God? (May, 1914.) 14. The Bible is the most widely read book in the world. Which is next? (May, 1914.) 15. How did the Scotch elder convert the pastor to missons? (May, 1914.)

E I DI

T THE LIVING CHRIST the International Institute stands- HE only hope for darkest "Africa" is in the presence and power of moral, social, and educational, but not the ever-living God. The same Christ of God who wrought miracles nineteen missionary from a Christian point of centuries ago is working to-day, and not only in Africa but all over the view. In a recent meeting in connec- world. It is this fact that gives cour- age to those who face the apparently tion with the Institute Dr. Reid moved impossible task of dispelling the dark- ness of heathenism and overcoming that persons of large means be urged the opposition of Mohammedans and Hindus. to contribute to the work, and that From many fields in Africa come the men be appointed by different religious good tidings, "Christ is here"-working in spirit, bringing new life, and over- bodies to the religious department "in coming all obstacles. In Egypt His presence is manifest in the the stirrings search for truth, and in efforts toward in Moslem circles; in Uganda and East Africa in the extension of the native spiritual unity. whatever their church; in West Africa and Nyassaland in the large numbers of inquirers tradition or creed." and converts, and in South Africa in the conferences to promote Christian It is evident that the Institute stands unity and cooperation. for no certainty in the revelation of Every day lame and crippled children in mission-schools are learning to God through Christ, but is a perpetual walk in the way of Christ; blind eyes are opened, and dumb tongues are "parliament of religions." Their reloosed; the dead are being raised to life by hundreds every day, and are ligious department is a "friendly gatherentering the service of God to die no more. ing of adherents of all religions" that THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE presents "an unusual opportunity for IN CHINA developing this particular idea in T HE "International Institute," of China." The Institute welcomes all Shanghai (Dr. Gilbert Reid), seems to be responsible for the pro- other religious teachers to China withposed establishment of a Unitarian Mission in China. This is a clear in- out regard to their belief in Jesus dication of the type of work for which Christ and the unique power of His Gospel for the salvation of men. Is there not a liberality that is in realit) infidelity? God give us clearness of vision, positiveness of faith, charity in dealings with others, and zeal in preach- ing the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God!

TA STOCKBROKER'S CONVERSION HERE are new evidences contin- ually that indifference to Christian missions is due, in many instances, en- tirely to ignorance as to the facts. One instance of this, recently brought to light, is the case of a business man, a retired member of the New York Stock Exchange, and a constant attendant at church, who traveled in the Far East and honestly sought first-hand informa- church missions in the past hundred tion. He wrote to a friend In New years, and that the work is filled with York (January 27, 1914), III part as hope, and, III my belief, has only follows: begun.

"For many years' I was very unde- "Faithfully, cided as to the usefulness' and success "PAUL G. McI—." of the work done in the foreign mission field, as I believed that most of This letter might be put alongside of the reports which I received in the hundreds of others from travelers much churches were possibly of a prejudiced more enthusiastic in their report on hature. In the fall, winter, and spring missions they have seen. The devotion of 19IO and 1911, I spent about six of the missionaries, their sacrifices, months in India, China, and Japan, all their talents, their handicaps and sucof which time I was seeking informa- cesses are indications of their nobility tion and data regarding the usefulness and earnestness. Even the temporal and success of missions. About 90 per results of their work are evident in the cent. of the information I obtained was schools and hospitals, the churches and from railroad officials, Government em- printing-presses. A few years ago a ployees, merchants, and guides (many traveler may have had some excuse for of whom were Mohammedans and saying that he had seen no sign of Hindus,). While in China I spoke to missionary activity, but to-day every representatives of several different gov- intelligent observer must acknowledge ernments, and to some native Chinese. the influence of Christian missions in In every instance I induced them, so the Godward uplift of mankind. The far as possible, to express their candid most important spiritual results, howopinion, by stating that I was in no ever, are often not visible to the unway interested directly in missions, but spiritual mind. was trying to ascertain what the missionaries were doing in the different I ANTI-MISSIONARY PUBLICITY countries, and if they were making N the East, where religion and nationthe great progress there many of them ality are inseparably linked, every claimed. American and European is looked upon as a Christian. Consequently the many "After weighing all the il!formation non-Christian travelers and residents in which I could possibly obtain, and mission lands' can do more harm and eliminating what came from the mis- make more commotion than the comsionaries themselves, and from the dere- paratively few real Christians. Some licts of America and Europe who float do not fully realize the harm that they around the East, I have arrived at the do by their idle gossip and evil exconclusion that the missions are ac- ample and others do not care. They complishing much in the moral uplift are bound for pleasure or for money of the people of the East, and that the and have no thoughts of the trail of opportunity has just begun, if the means the serpent they leave behind them. are furnished them by the people of America, to carryon their many differ- Among the baneful influences that ent benevolences, which radiate from are retarding the progress of Christhe many different Christian churches tianity are the newspapers and periodiwhich are working in the mission fields cals that find their way to non-Christian of the East. There is absolutely no lands and give false impressions of life doubt in my mind that the East ha; in America and Europe. The scandals, been greatly benefited by the efforts of stories of graft and white slavery, far outclass the news of Christian progress,

and. the i1lustrations are often a dis- germ has entered their bodies through grace to civilization. The advertising the blood by too close contact with enterprise of dispensers of cigarets and leprosy. Then the disease shows itself strong drink would lead those in for- in a loss of feeling and by· other symp- eign lands to believe that everyone in toms until more and more the body is America is addicted to them. destroyed, physical powers wane, natural beauty becomes ugliness, pain racks the One of the evils against which Chris- sufferer and finally the end comes to tians contended is the introduction of what has been a living death. What Western forms of vice, and amusements would not a leper be willing to give or that corrupt, into lands already reeking to do if only he might be cured! with immortality. Some of these amuse- ments have ceased to attract much at- Sin is moral leprosy-a living death. tention in the West, but their introduc- Millions of men and women are suffer- tion into the Orient adds new zest to ing from it to-day. Sin has taken hold the search for vicious indulgences. A on their spiritual natures through their righteous protest has been made by appetites and by too close contact, and Christians in India against the visit of has shown itself first by a lack of a famous ballet dancer. The perform- sensitiveness to evil and to the will of ance is sensual and can not be justified God. Other symptoms and results of in either the East or the West, but the disease follow-a lessening love for does double injury coming from the the right, a loss of spiritual power, loss "enlightened West" to the "benighted of moral beauty, an increasing destruc- . East." It has a worse effect on India tion of the image of God in the man. than the public performance of nautch Finally, the last semblance of divine girls or African dancers would have in life departs and the spiritual decay fol- New York. America and Europe lows which is the result of the lack of should send only their best to Asia and spiritual life. Africa and not their worst in men, in morals, in amusements, in articles of The cure for spiritual leprosy is commerce or in literature and ideals. illustrated by the cleansing of Naaman. The editor of the Indian Social Re- Many know that they have the disease former says that such a perverted idea but they do not know the Great Physi- of Christianity has been disseminated cian. Some one must tell them. Jew in India by travelers and the press that or Gentile, African, Chinese, Ameri- he had difficulty in convincing an Indian can, must all come to the only One who woman that the thirty-first chapter of can cleanse. I f the leper believes the Proverbs presents a Christian ideal of good news he asks the Great Physician womanhood. for cleansing. Pride and prejudice, the simplicity of the remedy, may cause The idea of race and nation must be the sufferer to miss the cure. Money divorced from the idea of religion be- can not buy it, nor can incantations, fore the people of the East will un- nor mighty works. Man, even a king, derstand the universality of the Chris- can not cure this disease, but there is tian religion and the vital individual a God who can. Washing in fountains character of the Christian life. of culture and ethics can not take away the stain. There is only one cure, the THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE-THE God-appointed cleansing through the ONLY CURE blood of Christ (Rev. I: 5). All sin- ners', rich and poor, white and black, L EPROSY is a terrible disease-a must seek {he same cure. living death. Two hundred thou- sand are suffering from it to-day. The

WODLD-WiDE

SSI DY NE AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS they took passage in a whaling ship going to New Zealand, and eventually A Brave "Sky-Pilote••" arrived in December, 1814, five years and three months after leaving Eng- UNDER this title, the London Pres- land Another year and three months byterian tells the story of an un- passed before the society at home heard named deaconess-nurse who visits dis- of the settlement being founded. For tant Australian ranches for the love of eleven years there were no baptisms. God and the relief of suffering pioneer The first conversion took place in 1825, families. "Her work takes her hun- but it was not till 1830 that the first dreds of miles from any railway to public baptismal service for adults was lonely mining camps or sheep-herders' held. Then followed the marvelous huts, and when opportunity offers, she movement which resulted in almost the organizes a Sabbath-school, and even whole Maori nation being brought unholds preaching serviceS'. At her prin- der Christian instruction and civilizing cipal station, Oodanatta, she conducts influence, and which led the first bishop, daily worship in the public school. The George Augustus Selwyn, on his armission which she seems to have estab- rival in his new diocese in 1842, to lished upon her own initiative and write; "We see here a whole nation without compensation has now been of pagans converted to the faith." taken over by the Inland Committee of the Pres'byterian Church, and a similar Australian Methodist Centenary one is to be established at Alison Springs, said to be at the center of that great T HE centenary of Methodism in island continent." The Gult States Australia is to be celebrated next Presbyterian, commenting on this year, August roth being fixt upon as the record, says that those best acquainted date. On that day, in 1815, the first with the history of our pioneer churches Methodist minister landed in Sydneyin America know that a very large the Rev. Samuel Leigh-but Methodists proportion of them were begun at had been holding meetings at least three Sabbath-schools, in some good woman's years earlier. The Methodist brethren kitchen. now claim to have 3,534 church build- ings, costing over $6,250,000, and a New Zealand Centennial church membership of 150,000, with 621,000 adherents and 995 ministers and NEXT December will mark 100 years probationers. Considering that the pop- since Christianity was introduced ulation of the commonwealth is only into New Zealand, 25 years before the about 4,750,000, Methodists have no reaannexation of the islands by the Brit- son for discouragement. Methodism is ish, In 1809 England sent out the first one of the great religious forces of the mlsslOnaries-a Jomer, a shoemaker, world, and is ever gaining ground. and a schoolmaster. Two of thes'e men There is now but one Methodist sailed for Sydney in August, 1809, in body in Australia. Some years back there the transport ship Ann, and reached Port Jackson in February, 1810. There

were three well established-the Wes- her recognized standing as the best 1eyan Methodists, Primitive Methodists, authority on the dialect of the Bontoc and Bible Christians-and the United Igorot keeps up the traditions of Free Methodists and Methodist New scholarship of her Alma Mater. She Connection were also represented by a lives in Tukukan, and already there are few congregations. These have all indications that one of the small vilunited under the one name of Meth- lages is going to become Christian. odist, and are about equal in numerical Several of the leading old men, with strength to the Presbyterians. their wives and children, have already been baptized, and others are at pres- Opium in the Philippines ent under instruction. This seems to suggest similar possibilities for the T HE regulations relating to opium Mayinit region, hitherto unopened. The use, framed and enforced by the people have been very hostile to Ameri- United States authorities in the Philip- cans, Filipinos and neighboring Igorots pines, have resulted in very greatly re- alike. There are three large compact ducing the consumption of the drug. 'illages-Mayinit, Guinaang, and Dali- An official report states that as a re- can-and they boast that there is not sult of the law and its enforcement, "the a Christian in one of them.-Rev. Robuse or' opium is now confined to a com- ert White. paratively small number of confirmed users of the drug, practically all of A Chinese Missionary to Samoa whom are Chinese, who can not give up the vice and who will go to any H OW Christians in the South Seas length to obtain opium." While there are in many parts of the islands scattering are meeting their immigration instances where Filipinos still indulge problem is shown by the offer of stuin opium, it is reported that less than dents in Samoa to pay the salary of a 5 per cent. of the former Filipino Chinese teacher to work. among the users, who had numbered 40,000 in Chinese coolies on the plantations in 1906, were victims of the vice in 1911. that island. Mr. Li Shue Kwai has Since then conditions in Manila have volunteered, and he is well equipped for greatly improved and conditions in the this service to his countrymen. Mr. Li provinces are "fairly satisfactory." The was educated in a small school in Hong report has this suggestive statement, Kong, in a boys' school of the Ameripresumably not written by a fanatical can Presbyterian Mission in Canton, prohibitionist: "The only hope of ap- where he came under direct Christian proximating total suppression lies in influences, and in the Basle Mission making indulgence in the habit so diffi- Theological College, where he took a cult that the younger generation will four years' course. He has also had not acquire it, and in this direction the extended pastoral experience for over progress made has certainly been most IS years' Many requests have been satisfactory." made to him to remain in Canton, but after many delays, which included ar- A Woman Evangelist Among Savages rangements with the Australian immi- gration authorities (for he can only get AT Tukukan, Philippine Islands, a to Samoa via Sydney), he has sailed village about an hour's journey out for the land from whence he has heard of Bontoc, and hostile to it from time the cry: "Come over and help us." immemorial, an American lady is sole His wife is training as a nurse in the white resident. Miss Waterman grad- L. M. S. Hospital in Hong Kong and uated with Wellesley's first class, and joins him in a year or two.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Gospel Outlook in Fiji 1110nths to the shades of the king's an- cestors-which sacrifices the king used OUT of a native population of about to watch seated in a chair under the 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over shelter of a large umbrella, with the queen mother on a stool by his side- 83,000 are returned this year as claim- has been presented by Sir R. S. S. ing attachment to the Methodist Church, Baden-Powell to the museum of the of whom more than 33,000 are in full Royal United Service Institution in membership. The missionary contribu- Whitehall, which already owned the tions of the native church last year royal umbrella. The bowl came into amounted to over fro,70o, and in addi- Sir Baden-Powell's possession during tion to this amount, large gifts were the Ashanti expedition of 1896. It was contributed for the payment of native fully described by Bowditch in his acteachers and the maintenance of native count of Kumasi, in 18I7. That city, churches. It is most probable that whose name means "City of Death," within the next year or two the Fij ian had three places of execution: one at mission will be declared an independent the palace for private executions, a secdistrict, and pass from under the con- end on the parade-ground for public trol of the 'vVesleyan mission board. executions, and a third for fetish sac- rifices at Bantama, where the bowl was AFRICA found. The blood of the victims, after leaves of certain herbs had been added, The Nile Mission Press-Egypt was considered a very valuable fetish medicine. DR. S. M. ZWEMER writes: "The statement made in the last re- I The Girl Problem in the Kongo port of the Press, that already no N Africa, as in India, the custom of less than 55 societies and 37 countries, child marriage is a great obstacle from Morocco to China, have ordered to the proper training of the girls. But literature from the Press, is sufficient in the Belgian Kongo, according to evidence that we must plan for a much Mrs. John Springer, of the Methodist larger development in the future. The mission, the lack of school facilities is work of the Press has only begun; both an even greater difficulty. She writes: on lines of production and distribution we are at the first stage. The kind of "The girl problem, as ever, is a literature sent out always awakens an serious one. Several of our young appetite for more. It is life-producing; men need wives and there are none it arouses investigation; it awakens 111- for them except" heathen girls, and all tellectual life; it can only satisfy by of those over 14 are already married. larger supply. Various missionary so- I have held girls' day school for the cieties are already beginning to look to past two terms. Some 20 girls were the Nile Press for printing and pub- enrolled. But the day school is not lishing on a scale which it is utterly enough to fit a girl to be a native impossible for us to undertake with teacher's wife. Another young man the present equipment." came yesterday to enter the Fox Bible Training School. He has a 'wife' I I TA Savage Trophy from Ashanti years old, and wishes to bring her HE work of the Ashanti mission, here. We do not know what to do. on the Gold Coast, is another in- Ve ask you to make special prayer for stance of the power of the Gospel to these girls; and that there shall be a transform savages. The brass bowl girls' boarding-school where they can which was formerly used in Ashanti to be received ere very long." receive the heads of human victims, of whom 20 were .sacrificed every three

Work for Lepera in Central Africa entirely heathen at this time.-Bishop 1. f. Willis. T HE Mission to Lepers has resolved Tranaformed By the Gospel . to make a grant toward work among lepers at Mbereshi, in Central As an instance of the tranquilizing Africa, in connection with the London effect of the kind treatment of pa- Missionary Society. There are many tients in Mengo Hospital, Miss A. M. districts in that great country where Brown wrote on December 29th: the disease is seriously prevalent, espe- "Early in the year a poor girl came to cially in the Awemba country. The us. . I have never seen anyone who appeal of the lepers has naturally come looked and acted so like a hunted anihome to those who are carrying on mal as ~he did. I think she had been this work, and for a considerable time so abominably treated that she had no past, certainly the last three years, a faith in anyone, and dreaded to be number of lepers-about 3S-have been touched in any way by any human gathered together and ministered to. being. Fortunately, Dr. Cook was able Leprosy is a serious factor in the life to operate and physically to put her ot some parts of Africa. right. When she was really on the way to recovery we began to teach her, Church Union in Livingstonia and slowly but surely the shrinking from us gave way to confidence, until I N connection with the scheme for ~he she used to beg us to stay with her, to union of the two great ScottIsh sit by her bed and teach her more. The churches, it is important to remember hunted, wretched look soon disappeared, that both churches have large missions and when she was quite well she went in British Central Africa, and it has back to her home promising to remembeen felt for some time that these ber what she had been taught, and to would be stronger if the native churches pray to God every day. A short time were united, so that all the converts afterward she came back to us asking would belong to one great organization. The proposal is to form a synod of i r she might be trained as an assistant, the two Presbyteries of Livingstonia and Blantyre, with a common doctrinal and now she is the most lovable of our basis and the Presbyterian forms of ward girls. Bright and happy and worship, discipline, and government. smiling all day, no one would recognize The name chosen for the united Church her as the miserable object who was is "The Church of Central Africa brought to us less than a year ago." Presbyterian." A Visit to King Khama Uganda Not Evangelized F• Ht~ryHoAfWtKheINSL,ondfoonreiMgnissisoencarrey- T HERE has been a very general im- pression that the work in Uganda Society, tells a wonderful story of a is practically finished, and that the recent visit to King Khama, "the most Gospel has spread all over the country, distinguished native of South Africa." that it is a Christian nation, with He says: Christian chiefs and a Christian king. The kingdom of Uganda has about "At daybreak, on the morning after 700,000 people in its kingdom, but the my arrival at Kgotla-Khama'scap- Protectorate of Uganda is quite a dif- ital-I attended a prayer-meeting for ferent thing. It stretches literally hun- rain. These meetings had been held dreds of miles. beyond, and there are a for weeks. About 800 men and women great variety of different tribes, almost were present, in almost equal propor- tions. Most of the women sat upon the ground, and the men on low chairs

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

or stools which they brought with them. Society printed the first complete Zulu Khama sat on a deck-chair, under the Bible, translated by the American shadow of a tree, in the middle of one Board missionaries in Natal. Since of the sides of the oval into which the then it has shipped Zulu Scriptures to people had grouped themselves. His South Africa literally by the ton. young wife sat on his left hand. There Every Zulu who learns to read seems was singing, reading, and prayer. The at once to set about buying a Bible or cbief himself led the meeting in the a Testament. The final revision of final prayer, which lasted about five this Bible, which is now nearly comminutes. I am told he compared his country to a wilderness where there pleted, is the work of the Rev. J. D. was no river, and his people to a lonely dog in the desert crying for water. My Taylor, an Amherst CoUege man, who week's intercourse with Khama made .has been in South Africa fifteen years two impressions on my mind. The as a missIOnary. Mrs. Taylor has first is that he is a Christian gentle- copied the whole revised Bible on her man, and the second is that he is one typewriter; the proofs were sent back of the most cautious and astute men I to South Africa for close scrutiny, and have ever met in my life. He has a when finally returned, corrected, they remarkable mind, the working of which set the pressmen at the Bible House it is not always easy to understand, but free to do their share of this great work. 0: his desire to spread the light among In 1879 the Zulus were chiefly notorthe people over whom he rules there ious for having cut to pieces a column can not be a shadow of a doubt." of choice British troops at Isandula in Natal. One generation later we find United Work in Zululand some of them almost as eager for the revised Bible in their own tongue as HE Norwegian mission has united were the English-speaking peoples to T with the Berlin and Swedish get their revised Bible in 1881. Church mission for the education of native pastors, evangelists and teach- MOSLEM LANDS erS". A seminary has been placed in the Swedish station, Oscarsberg, north- Moslems and Christianity ern Natal; the school for evangelists in the Berlin station, Emmaus; and the A STRONG appeal has recently been school for teachers in the Norwegian made by a Mohammedan in Mecca, station, Umpumolo. A committee con- the Moslem "Holy of Holies," for a sisting of two men from each of these Christian missionary to be sent to that three societies, and with the Berlin district. mission superintendent, Minkner, as chairman, is responsible for this united Christian converts from Islam in work, which is considered very signi- Egypt are being subjected to a pecuficant for the future of the Lutheran liarly subtle temptation in the form of Church in Zululand.-Evangelisches bribes of Government positions· with Lutherisches Missionsblatt. good salaries on condition that they will abjure their faith in Christ. It is A Revised Version in Zulu ·not, perhaps, surprizing that some have yielded weakly to this temptation. THOUSANDS of Zulus in South Khutbas (Christian tracts written in Africa are eagerly awaiting the the style of popular Moslem sermons) are being translated into Russian and revised Bible in their language, now other languages for distribution among being printed at the Bible House, New Mohammedans that do not understand York. In 1882 the American Bible Arabic.

The Bible Among Turkiah Mo.lem. Boy Scout. in Syria T HE annual report of the American T HE many friends of the Boy Scout Board gives an illustration of the movement will be interested in way the truth spreads in Armenia. A hearing that there is in Syria and Pales- native woman who had come from a tine a Boy Scout Association, which village some distance away stopt the was cordially endorsed by the Mission- missionary on the streets of Adana and ary Educational Union of those COunasked for a Bible. As a child she had tries at a recent conference in Baalbek. learned to read at the Adana mission- in Turkey, too, the movement has. school, and had gone to a distant vil- gained great headway. A recent numlage as a bride 23 years ago, where there ber of the Association Quarterly, pubwas no school or religious service. She lished in Constantinople, contains good was given a Bible and some tracts. She reports from several of the troops and went back to her village, and on Sun- patrols; and there are many more, both days gathered the women together and in the capital and probably elsewhere. read to them. This village is the center It has taken hold on boys of all nationof about 30 villages within a IO-mile alities, and often in an international radius, all Moslems. One of the Turk- way. There are in Constantinople paish villages in this group recently sent trols among Armenians, Turks, Gera letter to the Protestant preacher, mans, in the French College of St. asking that a Christian teacher be sent Benoit, as well as in Robert College. to them, and intimating that "they de- One of the significant characteristics sired, as a village, to accept Christian- of both the Y. M. C. A. and the Boy ity." Scout movement, both of Western origin, is the way they have proved Y. M. C. A. in Constantinople their adaptability to the youth of Oriental lands. T HE secretary in Constantinople re- ports that there are 481 members T Baalbe.k Miuionary Conference. of 16 nationalities at the end of the HE fourth annual conference of first three months after organization. the Missionary Educational Union With only two small hired rooms for in Syria and Palestine was held in classes, there are yet 285 students in Baalbek, April r5th to 17th, inclusive, the night schoo!. So anxious are young and r5 societies, representing Irish, men to attend that they are willing to Scotch, English, American and Danish stand when all seats are taken. All mIssIOnary boards, had delegates presbut two of the r6 classes are taught by ent. Last year a deputation was apvolunteers. Some firms pay the fees of pointed to visit the boys' secondary employees wishing to attend. The as- schools in Syria and Palestine, to insociation has the cordial cooperation of vestigate all matters pertaining to this the Greek Bishop of Pera, of a leading phase of missionary education. This Roman Catholic priest of Constantino- delegation visited IS schools, and their ple, and of certain Turkish gentlemen report and recommendations became the of prominence. One suburb of the city basis for most of the discussion and has offered to furnish a building and action of the conference. During this athletic grounds for a branch associa- present school year there are 1,837 tion, and this is not the only quarter boys in secondary schools in this counmaking application for a local ass'Ocia- try, 1,190 of them being boarders. Of tion. Doors of opportunity are open- the number, about 500 are non-Chrising on all sides for this type of work tian, including 200 Moslems, ISO Druze, in this great Moslem center. and ISO Jewish students.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

INDIA them. Nat only from the various mis- Growth of Chri.tianity in India sions and from the Y. M. C. A., which is eager to organize rural work on a T HE census of India, taken as a large scale, but from several of the whole, deals with 22 divisions in- great rajahs, applications have come cluding the Protected States, and dwells for opportunities to place young men in a uniform manner on movement of in the school. population, birthplace, religion, age, sex, marriage, education, language, in- The special urgency for this scienfIrmities, caste, tribe, race, and occupa- tific agricultural teaching consists, from tion. This compendious information is the missionary standpoint, in the vast supplied in two volumes, one of which mass movements which are bringing is wholly taken up with tables of sta- into the Church countless thousands of tistics, while the other embodies re- low caste people who are skilled in no marks and comments on the results ex- occupation, and who can best serve the hibited by the various tables. necessities of their country by employ- ing themselves in the extension and de- The chapter on religion deals with velopment of agricultural processes the rapid increase in the number of which will grow more abundant food in Christians. The total number of Chris- a country that hitherto has been periodtians in India at the time of the census ically stricken with famine.-The Conwas 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the tinent. population. During the decade since the previous census, the increase was The Colporteur's Perseverance 32.6 per cent., and the number of Christians has more than doubled since I88I. COLPORTEUR YOHANN, of the The proportional increase is by far the Bible Society, was working at a greatest in the Panjab, where there are now three times' as many Christians as great heathen festival in South India, in 1901, and where the Presbyterians attended by thousands of pilgrims, when have grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the he was set upon by a crowd of roughs, 10 years. In the Central Provinces and who pulled off his turban, snatched his Berar the increase is 1~ per cent., and books away, and tore them up. He in Hyderabad, Assam, and the United writes: "Some pelted me with plan- Provinces the increases are 136.89 and tain-skins, cocoa,nut-shells, and other mis- 75 per cent., respectively. Friends of siles. All the police constables were missions in India may well take heart. on their side." The character of the man shines out in the words that fol- An Agricultural Million for India low: "However, I sold that day 45 Portions, and during the three days I PROFESSOR SAM HIGGINBOT- sold altogether 23 Testaments and 123 TOM of Ewing Christian College Portions." at Allahabad, India, is returning to this country at his own charges to spend The Bible for Tibet the summer here in the interest of the agricultural department of the college, EFFORTS of missionaries, Governof which he is the head. ment officials in India, Indian scholarS', and others have resulted in The 200-acre farm which Mr. Higgin- the production of good grammars and bottom works is pretty fairly equipperl, dictionaries of the Tibetan language. but he has no teaching facilities at all, . The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus, and no way of taking care of the young and the Psalms have been translated, men who would throng to the farm at and tracts, books, and hymn-books in once if quarters were prepared for Tibetan have been distributed and sold in various places in the Dalai Lama's

domains. Four Tibetan young men, tients have been treated. during the sons of high officials, and some year. The Laos American force is 55, Tibetan lads from Darjeeling have with 92 native helpers. In the 26 gone to England for education at the churches there are 6,299 communicants Government's expense. They will stay and 6,269 in the Sabbath-schools. In 10 years and will study language, the 42 schools are 1,568 pupils, and in handicraft, and law, as well as other the 14 hospitals and dispensaries 21;877 educational branches. Also a cinema- patients have been treated during the tograph company, financed and managed past year. by Tibetans, is said to have started for Lhasa. So the opening up of closed CHINA domains continues. Millions to Re..,eive the Gospel How Ceylon Student. Supported a Mi••ion SHENSI is the province lying west of Shansi, with the Chinese Wall on AT a mission college in Ceylon, Dr. the north. It is very rich in natural John R. Mott found a band of stu- resources, the greatest coal, iron, and dents so poor that 16 of them occupied petroleum field in Asia. The north one room. Nearby he saw a banana section of the province, larger than the plantation which these youths culti- State of Massachusetts, contains a popvated in their spare time. On being ulation of several millions, without mis~ asked what they did with the money sionary work of any kind. That 1.,900 they earned, the students pointed to an years after Christ such a populous reisland far out at sea, and explained gion should remain without the Gospel that two years ago they had sent there one of their graduates to start a is a: fact Christian people can not con- Christian schoo!. Since then a church had grown up. They were supporting template with complacency. But at this worker, and were going to send last the light breaks in. The Amerihim to another island that year. These can Board is asked by the All-China students also required the cook to lay Committee on Comity to assume reaside every tenth handful of rice, and sponsibility for evangelizing this resold it in order to carryon their Chris- gion, and a promise of $1,000 per year tian work. from a Boston business man makes possible the opening of a great new A Mi.sionary Decorated work.

A THIRD missionary of the Presby- Miaaion in a Buddhist Monastery terian Board, Marcus B. Carlton, M.D., has been given the Kaiser-i-Hind REV. E. H. SMITH of Inghok, medal for services rendered to the peo- Fukien province, writes: "Through ple of India. the district we are being urged to take over the direction of the public schools Thin,s Siamese that the Chinese know they can not run. This is, to-day, presenting one of our A PAMPHLET setting forth the la- most pressing and attractive opportuni- test news from Siam has been pub- ties. Already one village has given me lished, and may be had by writing to the deeds of its local endowed Buddhist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. In monastery and the proceeds are to be Siam is a force of 46 American mis- used perpetual1y for the suppo.rt of a sionaries and 73 native workers. In Christian schoo1. The school is already the 13 churches are 662 communicants organized and flourishing. 'Our Monand 667 in the Sabbath-schools. In the astery' will be one of our problems, for II hospitals and dispensaries 8,455 pa- it is likely to be the forerunner of many other similar projects. The Gov-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ernment IS helpless in the face of its people have provided a fund of no less educational problems, and they are than $750,000 to be us·ed for the erec- seeking our aid in supervising their tion of new buildings for Nanking schools. We are desperately working Union University and Shangtung Chris- out plans for educational committees of tian University. The former is prQb- the local communities, with the preach- ably the chief rival of St. John's Uni- ers as presidents and principals of the versity, Shanghai, and Boone Univer- schools. I am also insisting that the sity, Wuchang, for the educational schools must be held in our chapels, leadership of Central China. It is a where they can be properly supervised, joint effort of three or four American and be subject to our course of study communions, including Presbyterians and examination. We call them co- and Methodists. Shantung University is operating schools, but in reality we in- easily the leading Christian college of sist we must have full authority over North China. It is maintained by Ameri- teachers, pupils, and curriculum. can Presbyterians, English Churchmen Three Hundred Days of Evangelism affiliated with the S. P. G., and Eng- lish Baptists. A Chicago architect has REV GEORGE H. SEVILLE writes, gone to China to make a first-hand in China's Millions, of a special study of the architectural and con- struction phases of this notable underevangelistic effort in Wenchow district taking. at the time of the Chinese New Year: "A band of 70 workers engaged in this, and they reported unusual readiness to A Notable Chinese Convert hear on the part of the people. Soon after this special work had ended, H AI PING SHAN FUNG is a Chiabout 50 of those who had taken part in it met and pledged 300 days of nese philosopher who for years has evangelistic work; some promised thought upon the mysteries of life with money instead of time, to be used for a mind open toward truth, and who is traveling and other expenses connected said by those who have come in conwith this special work. The proposal tact with him to have one of the keencame from two or three of the Chinese est minds to be found in China at the brethren, so is especially encouraging. present day. He was one of the lead- This promising to give so many days ers in the revolution in the province of of work preaching the Gospel is new Szechuen, and is said to have shown to Wenchow, but we feel it is abso- "the zeal of a tiger." lutely necessary if the whole district is to be evangelized in a reasonable As soon as the revolutionists had selength of time." cured their demands and the turmoil had subsided, Mr. Hai went to Wuhu, where he accepted a position in one of the modern Government schools which Great Gifts for Educational Work had been established in that city. Early AMERICAN Presbyterians have of in I913, a native pastor of the Ameri- late been making vigorous efforts . can Episcopal mission of Wuhu led to meet the situation existing in the him to. consider the claims of Chris- new China. Special emphasis has been tianity. He gave the same thorough, laid upon the need for greatly enlarged careful study to the Bible that he had and improved equipment for educa- given to the Buddhist writings. Six tional work. Nearly $1,000,000 have months after he began the study of the been given or pledged for enterprises Bible he was induced to attend one of for which the Presbyterian Board is the summer conferences held by the solely responsible. Besides this, a few Young Men's Christian Association for

Government school students, and there disorder to do so; perhaps even hoping made a public confession of his dis- for disorder that they may have that covery of the truth. The concluding opportunity. Pray for the peace of words of his testimony are: "Our China, and for those in authority, that Savior, Jesus Christ, is the Great Mira- we may lead a quiet and peaceable life cle. A belief in Him gives us power in all godliness and gravity, and that to live the victorious Iife."-The Bible the work be not hindered." Magazine. JAPAN-KOREA WEProgress in the Plans for Shansi have already announced that T Old Japan in the New the American Board has accepted HERE is much in the news that the proposition of the officials of Shansi comes from the Mikado's Empire to undertake the supervision of the that might lead one to think that the educational system of the province. new Japan has thrown off entirely the The special appeal for this object has superstitions' and customs of the past, brought in $12,500, in gifts ranging but the following item from a Japanese from one dollar to one thousand dol- newspaper shows the hold that these lars. It is gratifying to know that the have even upon so intelligent a body uniqueness and the urgency of this ail the Japanese Parliament: great opportunity has thus been recognized. "The three opposition parties in the Lower House, according to the Y omiuri The Board has appointed Mr. Arthur Shim bun, have decided to put forth a W. Hummel of Chicago, and his fiancee, second attempt to secure the adoption Miss Bookwalter, to take charge of the of a motion expressing want of con- Government high school at Fenchow, fidence in the Cabinet. Should they under the joint arrangement with the fail a second time, their next step will Government, and is looking for another be, not an appeal to the people, to the educator to supervise the village schools. ballot box, but to the spirits of the de- Mr. Hummel is graduating from the parted ancestors! They will despatch Divinity School of Chicago University messengers immediately following the after a career as teacher in the Gov- vote in the Lower House, in case of ernment schools of Japan. His train- defeat, to the tomb of the late emperor ing and experience fit him finely for at Momoyama and to the National the work in Shansi. shrine at Ise. The spirits of the dead will be duly informed of the resu1t."- A Setback for Opium Suppression The Japan E11angelist.

REV. H. S. FERGUSON, of the China A Eager for Improvement Inland mission, writes from Ying- CCORDING to latest statistics Japan Chow-fu that China is in a distressful has almost 7,000,000 pupils in her condition. "The revolution does not ap- elementary schools. In the secondary pear to have accomplished anything for schools nearly 200,000 students are enliberty or order or stable government. rolled. In addition to these, various It is much easier to throw down than technical schools are maintained, into build up. I tremble for the work of cluding agricultural, commercial, indusopium suppression, which would have trial, and nautical institutions. These been accomplished by this time but for send out yearly about 90,000 graduates. the revolution. With opium fully four Institutions of higher learning for both times the value of silver, it is no won- men and women are supplemented by der that multitudes are eager to grow effective mission schools. There are it, and are ready to take advantage of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55!

also four Imperial universities. In spite One is much imprest by the evidence of all this provision, the demand for of Christian fellowship between the modern education is so great that leaders of the Korean and Japanese neither the Government nor the mis- association, a fellowship based on musions working in Japan have been able tual respect and confidence in Christian adequately to meet the situation. As love. to religion, Doctor Sato says the J apanese have come to see that Christianity Remodeling Korea supplies a great moral need. Respect for the missionaries increases. The REV. E. H. SMITH writes in the schools are crowded with applicants Pittsburgh Christian Advocate: for admission. Young men come to "Now, after five years of Japan's pro- America for education. tectorate and three years of annexa- tion, what do we find? A few years It is a significant fact that in Japan ago men were writing of 'The Passing 9.1 per cent. of children of school age of Korea.' They must now bring their are in educational institutions, modern- records up to date by writing of 'The ized and adapted rapidly to make the Remodeling of Korea.' The railroad Japanese nation a reading people. has been finished from Fusan in the There is almost no other land on earth southeast to New Wiju in the northof which such a fact can be stated. west. The Japanese proudly refer to How imperative upon us, therefore, is Fusan as 'the gateway to Europe.' It the demand to see that these boys and has an up-to-date pier, a magnificent girls and young men and women of station and custom house. Last year this great people shall be persuaded to the completion of the $I,OOO,ooo search the Scriptures in which are the bridge across the Yalu River perfected words of Eternal Life. the connection with the South Man- churia and Siberian railroads. The in- The Assodation Movement in Korea land cities, which were accessible only over bridgeless cowpaths, have been IF the institutions which a people connected with highways from I2 to 24 transplant to the country of their feet wide, and a system of roads aggreadoption are any indication of the type gating 6,500 miles is being constructed. of their civilization, it is suggestive Automobile service connects with the railroad the inland cities of Haiju and that all through Korea, where the .Tapa- Kongj u. Korea is still under military rule; but a civil government is gradnese have gone in large numbers, there ually being formed, which doubtless will are found Young Men's Christian As- soon replace the military. Governorsociations as centers of culture and in- General Terachi is attempting to asfluence. At Fusan, Taikyu, Seoul, Che- similate the Koreans by humane rather mulpo, Peng Yang, and New Wiju, are than forcible means. It is against the fully organized city associations doing law to strike a Korean, and the Japaa splendid work. They have a total nese are treating them as younger brothers. Speaking at a service in a membership of 700, with good quarters Japanese church not long ago, the preacher created much comment by acaEd strong volunteer leadership. Only cidental1y calling the people 'dojin'- the Seoul Association enjoys the pres- meaning 'natives' or 'aborigines'-inence of regular secretaries. Related to stead of 'Chosenjin,' or 'Chosenese.' A the regular association movement are well-known missionary in Seoul, who the railway associations, which enrol is regarded as somewhat anti-Japanese, 3.000 members out of a little more than e.ooo employees. There are also 9 student associations throughout Korea. with 587 members.

frankly says that he finds nothing to sionary effort. It also probably repre- criticize in Japan's administration of sents the largest sum ever given by an Korea." Armenian in America to philanthropic work in his own country, and ranks I Progreaa in Korea. among the most splendid giftS' that have T is 17 years since I arrived in been made through the American Korea. What changes I have seen! Board. His estate is divided into Then there was hardly a rift in the shares expected to yield the following .cloud of heathenism. Among I2,000,- amounts to these several objects: To 000 people there were le~s than 700 the Armenian Evangelical Church of Christians. The Methodist Episcopal Manhattan, of which he was a devoted Church had 229 members, and the member, and upon whose services he Presbyterians rather more. The first was a regular attendant in recerit service of the Southern Methodist mis- yearS', $ro,ooo; Evangelical missionary sion in Korea was held in April, 1897, work in Turkey under the American the first convert was baptized two or Board, $15,000; Central Turkey Colthree weeks later by Dr. C. F. Reid. lege, Aintab, $15,000; Euphrates Col- Itt May, I went on to Songdo, but it lege, Harpoot, $15,000; Anatolia Colwas not until December 4th of the fol- lege, Marsovan, $ro,ooo; the American lowing year that I baptized our first Board for the following several obtwo converts. From the Songdo work jects under the charge of the American alone 2,828 were reported to the annual meeting held last fall. Here is a Board, $35,000, viz., Adabazar Girls' suggestion of "God's Arithmetic," it took 18 months of work for the first High School, Bardizag Boys' High two converts, and 16 years later there School, Brousa Girls' School, hospital are 3,319 Christians (2,828 members, ill Cesarea, Boys' High School in Talas. 491 probationers) .-Rev. C. T. Collyer, Mr. Telfeyan's object, as may be seen TVonsan. from these bequests, had distinctly in view the training of native leaders AMERICA among his people to do teaching and evangelistic work in their own coun- TGifts to Charity and Philanthropy try. He had grown to be deeply inter- HE amount contributed to philan- ested in this aspect of the work of the thropic and charitable purposes for American Board in Turkey. He came the year 1913 is given in the press as to America 25 years ago a poor man, $169,841,443, It is also thought that and with other members of his family these figures do not cover all the gifts has built up one of the largest rug actually made during the past year. businesses in the country. While un- The total mentioned is classified as fol- der the influenceS' of missionary work lows: Charities, $85,109,640; educa- in his native land, his open and active tion, $27,776,997; to religious bodies, connection with the Church has been $21,232,300; to art museums, galleries, in New York, where he was a member and municipal improvements, $23,560,- (f the Armenian Evangelical Church.- 505; to libraries~ $2,162,000. Congregationalist.

T An Armenian'8 Bequests Home Mission Institutes HE will of Mr. Sarkis G. Telfeyan, the well-known rug merchant of UNDER the general direction of the New York, who died recently, is a re-· Home Missions Council, a deputamarkable document. It gives a notable tion of seven specialists and experts, example of the return of the "bread representing the Baptists, Congregacast upon the waters" in foreign mis- tional, Methodist, and Presbyterian de-

WORLD-WIDE IIIISSIONARY NEWS

nominations, has, during the past win- the annual conferences of the former ter, held institutes of two days' dura- denomination have voted in favor of tion each in central cities of six West- such union, and the General Confer- ern States-South Dakota, North Da- ence of the United Brethren having kota, Montana, Oregon, Utah, and Colo- voted that when this proportion had rado. From 38 to 75 home mission approved the plan it should be sub- workers, representing different denomi- mitted to the members of the denomi- nations, have been in attendance in nations for final action, the next step each place. There was no attempt to toward union is the taking of such a attract popular audiences, but only the referendum. Formal action to that end earnest, serious workers. was taken by the General Conference As some of the results of these con- at its meeting in May, and the joint ferences one may name: cOlllmissioners of the two churches are 1. In Montana, Oregon, and Utah, to come together to canvass all ques- initial steps were taken for the forma- tions preliminary to the referendum of tion of State Federations of Churches. the syllahus and plan of union to a In South Dakota, North Dakota, and vote of the people, and to arrange for Colorado, federations already existing said referendum.-Methodist Recorder.

were quickened to better methods and closer cooperation. Italian Protestants in America 2. Knowledge of methods was dis- I seminated and church efficiency pro- N New York City alone, there are now 25 Italian Protestant churches. moted.

3. Problems and tasks were lifted I<oman Catholics have I9. One Chiout of their narrow provincialism and cago church has 461 members, and one seen as parts of a great divine whole, in New Haven has 500 members. The in which many workers doing separate two Italian Presbyterian churches of parts are linked and united.-Missiolls. l-'hilaclclphia have a combined member- Union Training Institute ship of almost 600. The Baptists, the lTethodiiits, and the Presbyterians of OUR INC; the past 28 years, 193 mis- Imerica have each about 60 ordained sionaries, trained in the Union Italian ministers. In some quarters Mission Training Institute of Brooklyn, congregations are being formed as the X. Y., have gone to foreign lands under result of a single evangelistic camthe direction of the different denomi- paign by Protestant home missionaries'. national missionary boards, including The harvest truly is great among the the Baptist, Congregational, Evangel- 1talian immigrant, and the great need ical Alliance, Mennonite, Methodist is that of laborers for the harvest. Episcopal, Presbyterian, Protestant "Yes," says the American IVIcssenger, Episcopal, Reformed Church of Amer- "there is one other need. and that is an ica, etc. The president-elect, Dr. Jesse awakening of the Christian churches VV. Brooks. announces several suh- of America to the fact that there. is scriptions already made hy generous destiny in this opportunity-destiny for friends toward the new building fund America in that we must save the imof the institute. migrant from infidelity if we would Two Denominations to Unite save ourselves, and destiny for Italy in T HE proposed union of the Meth- the fact that by the influence of re- odist Protestant and the United tnrriing immigrants the character and Brethren churches seems likely to be the faith of Italy will be finally deter- effected. More than three-fourths of mined by the Italians of America."

"Go-to-Church" in Hawaii many central towns in Venezuela as f'vangelists and colporteurs. WORKERS in the American Mis- sionary Association report that EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN the observance of Go-to-Church Sun- Student Volunteers in 1913 day, throughout their entire field, has proved a stimulating experience. A T HE Student Movement publishes a contributor to the Congregationalist list of 128 British Student Volunwrites from Hawaii: t('ers who sailed in 1913, a larger num- ber than in any of the five preceding "With the advent of 1914 the Go-to- years. Twenty-eight of these went out Church movement in Honolulu began in under the vVesleyan Missionary Soearnest. Its chief feature has lain in ciety; 14 under the C. M. S.; the same getting before the people the claims of number under the S. P. G.; 12 under religion. In doing this it has been the London Missionary Society; and 10 using modern methods." under the United Free Church of Scot- land. All successful advertisers know the importance of following up an adver- The Metropolitan Tabernacle and Its tisement, and in connection with Go-to- Missions Church Sunday this pertinent comment is made; "Certainly the Christian MR. SPURGEON set large numforces of the United States are waking bers of his converts to carry up on the question of getting their wares before the eyes of men by per- on missions established near the sistent advertising. The question is, Tabernacle. With the passing of Will the churches meet this campaign the years, certain of the halls, unof advertising by a corresponding wel- happily, have succumbed for lack come and an enthusiastic endeavor to of financial support. There still remake their services winsome and help- main a dozen, however; some, like ful ?"-The Congregationalist. Haddon Hall and Surrey Gardens, Me- morial Hall, large and flourishing; 'r Bible Institute in Venezuela others comparatively small, and need- HE Hebron Bible Institute in Vene- ing substantial help to carryon their zuela is fitting Latin Americans as work efficiently. Between seven and evangelists in Spanish-speaking coun- eight thousand persons, young and old, tries. At present there are five choice are weekly brought under instruction, men from Porto Rico and four Vene- in services' and meetings which are zuelans in residence. While the school officered and carried on by nearly 600 is a faith enterprise, it is a works en- members of the Tabernacle Church. terprise as well. After IO years of residence it has replaced an old ruined T Books for Soldiers and Sailors building with an entirely new one, and HE Gospel Book Mission to the a good start has been made on the cul- Army and Navy, under the directivation of its soo acres of land. The tion of Mr. Brider of Bristol, Engstudents contribute by labor toward the land, has completed its fortieth year' of improvement of the home and farm, service. and toward self-support. The value taken out of the ground in stone, lime The objects of the mission are to reand building material equals the con- ceive bound volumes, magazines, tracts, tributions from outside. It is expected to be forwarded to friends who underthat within two or three years there take the work of distribution among will be some 15 graduates occupying as soldiers and sailors at home and abroad; to collect funds for purchasing Gospel literature and general expenses; to seek

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Gut and correspond with missionaries there is more in heaven and earth than and Christian soldiers and sailors at the laboratory can reveal. The Times home and abroad. discusses the various explanations of the reaction from atheism, but expresses During the past year I,824 parcels its belief that its real cause lies deep and boxes of reading matter have been in the nature of man. He has spiritual sent out, many of them to British sol- instincts that can not, in the long run, diers in India, and the letters of thanks be stifled. All friends of France will from the recipients show the deep need rejoice to hear that at last the tide has existing for the circulation of truth turned, and will hope that the new re- among the men. Surrounded as we are by ligious spirit will take a less mechanbook-shop,;, we do not know what it is ical form than in the past. to be without a book; but many men who spend weary weeks and months I Mormon Propaganda Frustrated on the ocean, and' others who are in N Bergen, Norway, the Mormons had foreign lands, could tell a different been carrying on an energetic propastory. ganda for several years. Some time ago, they secured a rather valuable THE CONTINENT property in a prominent place of the city. But in this transaction they came A A Notable Day in Spain in conflict with a law of the country CABLEGRAM from Barcelona, with reference to foreigners holding Spain, dated May 4th, says: "The real estate. They applied for concesgreatest Protestant meeting ever held sions from the Government, which, in Spain, with more than 4,000 present, however, were refused, and so no good was addrest by Rev. Francis E. Clark, title to their property could be secured. LL.D., president of the World's Chris- They were anxiouS' now to sell out. tian Endeavor Union. The corporation It so happened that the Cathedral of Barcelona granted the use of the Church congregation was looking for a Fine Arts Palace, the largest auditorium property, and finding the Mormon in the city, a concession absolutely property suitable, purchased it for 80,- without precedent in the history of 000 crowns. Spanish Protestantism. Dr. Clark will address conventions in Madrid, Valen- Balkan Christians Stand the Test cia, Zaragoza, and Bilbao." A LETTER has come from Rev. W. AFrance Coming Back to Religion C. Cooper, of Salonica, Greece, N article of very great interest ap- telling in detail of relief work in Mace- peared in The Times. the other day, donia during the winter, and of the written by a correspondent who was on terrible slaughter of non-combatants a visit to France. He tells how he which took place in city and village benoticed everywhere indications of a re- tween and after the two wars, He ligious revival. The Times itself goes says: further than its correspondent, and states that for years a progressive "As for pillage, one might truthfully change has been taking place in the say that the people took part in it alattitude of certain classes of French- most universally. Almost the only peo~ men toward religion. The class in pIe who did not kill or steal were our which the movement is most unmistak- Protestant Christians. I myself saw able is that of the educated young men. last summer apparently whole villages It is already influencing the literature hauling plunder in ox-carts from deof the country. Even among the ablest serted Turkish houses, and rejoiced to of the unbelievers it is recognized that know that in these same villages our

people stood true to righteousness in baptism of the newcomer with all divine spite of the solicitations of their neigh- powers of Love, and Patience, and bors. True it is that I I of our z39 Enthusiasm. In other words, I would communicants in this Plain took part lay hands on him so that he receive the in plundering, much to our shame and Holy Spirit." sorrow, but we rejoice in the zz8 who withstood temptation. Those who MISCELLANEOUS sinned were disciplined and we have reason to believe that no stolen goods The Mission to Lepers are now in their possession, they hav- ing returned same where the owners "THE Mission to Lepers in India could be found, and paid into the relief fund for the things which had no and the East," foun.ded by Mr. owner. The public discipline which VVellesley C. Bailey of Edinburgh, 40 we gave wiII, I am sure, be a lesson in years ago, has so enlarged its field of ethics to many, both inside and outside service that the name has been changerl the Church."-American Board Bulle- to "The Mission to Lepers." They tin. have now leper asylums in IndIa, Burma, Siam, Malaysia, China, Korea, Were I An Old Missionary and Japan. This mission supplit's funds for building, equipment and mainte- I N the April number of the Korea Mis- nance for asylums, while various de- sion Field, were enumerated, under nominational boards and societies pro- this caption, the following points, which vide the salaries for the missionary or are equally applicable to workers in superintendent. Thus the work is dis- other fields: tinctly a union, interdenominational work, and should he generously sup- "Vere I an old missionary, T would ported by the churches at home. The "1. Put first things first. headquarters are in Edinburgh, with "z. I would soon find out that thc branch offices and committees in Lon- first of first things, considering the clan, in Canada, and in the United future of the work, is the undisputed States. V/111. M. Danner, 105 Cam- necessity of leading the new missionary bridge Street, Cambridge, Mass., is sec- into the walk he must walk and teach- retary for The United States committee, ing him the talk he must talk. of which Fleming H. Revell is treas- "3. I would not entrust him with urer. several grown-up men's work imme- diately, and then feel offended if he OBITUARY seems to try to run the mission. "4. I would seek him out at Confer- F. S. Arnot of Africa ence, at his hearth, and in the byways, grasp him affectionately by the hand, F S. ARNOT, the well-known mis- and say: 'Brother, my word to you is • sionary to the Garenganze in this: Get the language. Without it Central Africa, recently died at Johan- you are only half a man. Get it at the nesburg. In 191 I he made a pioneer sacrifice of anything below your health journey to the Kabompo River, and and your honor.' was so greatly imprest with the neecl of "5. I would make it a point to rap on the people, ami with the openings for the head (figuratively) any and all per- work among them, that he huilt a hut- sons who, officially or otherwise, burden house, and laid his plans to return there the shoulders of the raw enthusiast to for more permanent work, but his . the detriment of his language study. health prevented him. After a brief "6. Finally, I would pray for the visit to England, he set out again for Kabompo with two young brethren, but had not been long at work when he was again laid aside.

of Missionary Leadership.. By tragedy as the I3Iack Hole of

Robert E. Speer. 12mo. 283 pp. $1.50, . The 'glorious' Republic was bought at net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- heavy cost." Through Mr. Keyte's vivid tion, Philadelphia, 1914. narrative we enter the stern realities of Robert E. Speer, the able and versa- the experienced and comprehend the contending influences through his intile secretary of the Presbyterian Board terpretation of parties and leaders. of Foreign Missions, is becoming recognized as the "Boswell" of mission- The second section of the book rearies, known and unknown. These lec- lates to the foreigners who came face tures take up the lives and lessons of to face with brutal death in Shensi. such men as Talter Lowrie, who laicl In alI the noble army of martyrs there the foundations of the Presbyterian are no brighter names than those of Board; Jeremiah Evarts, of the Ameri- the missionaries of Sianfu in the clark can Board; Paul Sawayama of Japan, clays of 191 I. What an evidence of Nehemiah Goreh of India, David Trum- the presence of Christ in the world is bull of Chile, and Rufus Anderson, an the spirit of divine forgiveness with early missionary statesman of the Amer- which they met their murderers!

ican Board. In spite of the untoward events of The studies are full of suggestion as the transition period, the author's con- fidence in the high destiny of the Chito wise missionary policy and of en- nese people is unshaken and his reliance couragement to faith. They prove our is based upon the ordinary peasantry, debt to many pioneers who are not al- in whom he discerns "the elements of ways sufficiently honored for careful true national greatness." "It is a foundation laying, and as those who knowledge of, and intimacy with, this have borne the burden and heat of the great class, the backbone of the nation, which give the lie to pessimism as to day. the future of China."

The Passing of the Dragon. The Story A Study of the Thlingets of Alaska. By Livingston F. Jones. 8vo. 261 pp. oEfxptehdeitiSohne. nsiByReJv.oluct.ionKeayntde, Relief $l.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., M.A. New York, 1914. The Thlingets are one of the origi- Illustrated. 12mo. 311 pp. Hodder nal Indian tribes of Alaska and Inand Stoughton, 1913. habit the southeastern portion of the great land. Livingston Jones, who has History has perhaps never been made lived among them for over twenty years, believes that they are of Monor recorded with such rapidity as in golian origin.' His description of their characteristics, customs, industries, vices the last two years in China. In spite and religion, is most illuminating and entertaining. The book is an excellent of many books on the theme, the study first-hand and authoritative study of an of the revolution would be incomplete without the intimate account which Mr.

Keyte has given us of its darkest epi- sodes, in the province of Shensi. No bloodless revolution was here. Days of massacre followed nights of terror, and women and little children were vic- tims of relentless butchery. The boun- daries of Shensi enclosed as great a

interesting people. There is a striking all will be delighted to read. Goodbird similarity in many of their characteri:t- was "born on a sand-bar near the tics and customs to those of Pacific mouth of the Yellowstone, seven years Islanders and to Japanese.. Some quaint before the battle in which Long Hair legends are given and some amusing (General Custer) was killed." The anecdotes pertaining to native judicial narratiye of his childhood, beliefs, con- procedure. The work of Protestant tact with the white man and its result, missions receives scant mention but is will reveal the Red Man and his possi- highly endorsed. The Indians are bilities more clearly than would be being educated, and are learning the shown in many pages of description. true meaning of Christianity and the value of a Christian life. The Child in the Mi<;lst. By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Labaree. Illustrated. 12mo. The Alaskan Pathfinder. The Story of 272 pp. SO cents, net.; 30c., paper. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. By Rev. Central Committee on the United John T. Faris. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 Study of Foreign Missions, West pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Medford, Mass., 1914. The kinship of the many branches of True life stories well told are after ail the best for boys. Sheldon Jackson the human race is seen in childhood lived a strong, brave life of varied ad- the world over. In many lands the vtntures of hardship, and bravery, and little ones are neglected, abused, unachievement in the Western plains and trained, become prematurely old or abin the Alaskan wilderness. The story normally wicked, but everywhere their must appeal to boys and stir them to natures and their needs are practically admiration and emulation. the same. With good parentage, careful trammg, an opportunity to play in In Red Man's Land. By Francis E. wholesome surroundings, they develop Leupp. Illustrated.. 12mo. 162 pp. SO into strong men and women; with the cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New lack of these they are stunted and de- York, 1914. formed, physically, morally, and spirit- ually. Francis E. Leupp, as former United States Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Mrs. Labaree's study book on the had unusual opportunities for the study childhood of the world-especially of of the progress and needs of American non-Christian countries-makes a strong Indians. He here gives a well-drawn appeal to interest and sympathy. It is picture of the Redman as a man in crowded with stirring facts and incihis relation to the Government, to his dents such as can not fail to move white neighbor, in modern society, and deeply anyone who reads. The childeducation. The chapter on missions to hood of the world is carefully studied the Redman is written by Dr. A. F. and presented in infancy, in the home, Beard, who briefly reports the work at work and play, at school, at worship and fields of the various denominational and in service for Christ. None of the demissions. As' a home mission text-book servedly popular United Mission Study this will be found reliable and at- text-books have struck such an appealing tractive. note. The classes that take up this study and the individuals who read the Goodbird, the Indian. His Story told by book are to be envied-but they will Himself to Gilbert L. Wilson. Illus- be hard-hearted, indeed, if they can trated. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 25 cents, read it without doing more to relieve net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. and save the children of the world- The autobiography of this good live these are to be the men and women of Indian is very entertaining and impressive. It is a story for juniors that to-morrow. Read it prayerfully.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Up and Down the North Pacific Coast. not fail to interest thel1l. Many times By Canoe and Mission Ship. By Rev. this brave and beloved hero, who never Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated. carried weapons, was face to face with 8vo. 403 pp. Methodist Mission what seemed certain d'eath. The New, Rooms, Toronto, 1914. Cuinea mission is a monument to his Few outside of Canada know much labors, and many bless his name and worship his Lord. of this work on the western coast of Canada. Dr. Crosby tells here of the The Spiritual Conquest of the Rockies. work among the Indian tribes of Can- By Rev. Wm. N. Sloan. 8vo. 242 pp. ada and Alaska. He also c~ntributes $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New some valuable information about Indian York and London, 1914. customs and beliefs. The volume might The Western States of America are have been condensed to advantage, but is a readable account of the Indians and the fields of heroism, of sacrifices, of work among them. opportunity. None can ever measure Among the An-ko-me-nums. By Rev. the debt that we owe to those spiritual Thomas Crosby. Illustrated. 16mo. pioneers who have faced privation and 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, danger to establish the Church of 1907. Christ in frontier towns. These are "What are Christians in the world· the men and women who have saved for but to achieve the impossible with the land from degradation and spiritual the help of God?" This stirring ques- death.

tion of the hero of Hampton might Rev. Wm. N. Sloan, a home mission- have been asked with equal fervor by ary from Montana, has recounted here the English lad of twenty-two years, the results of his observations and ex- who set out in r862 from his Canadian periences. His picture of the lure of home, to preach the Gospel of salva- the West shows its attractions to young tion and civilization to the Flathead and virile men, and the story of home Indians of British Columbia. Already, missionary heroism and progress calls like John Wesley at Oxford, "with for volunteers. Dr. Sloan denies that burning zeal to be helpful to others," Western towns are over-churched, for hc had visited the sick, the prisoners, v-estern fields are in general pitiably un- the depraved, and the same desire which dermanned. More incidents of actual led John Wesley to Georgia, "to con- nllsslOnary experience would have vert the Indians," became the ruling added life and power to these lectures.

motive of his courageous and self- Students for the ministry should read denying life. The story of that life Mr. them before deciding to settle in the Crosby is relating in a series of vol- Eastern States.

umes, the first of which, now before us, Presbyterian Medical Missions. By A. W. Halsey, D.D. Pamphlet. Illustrated. concerned the pioneer years. It is an essential chapter of the modern Acts of 127 pp. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York, 1914. the Apostles.

Here is an effective presentation of Great Heart of Papua (James Chal- medical and philanthropic work of the mers). W. P. Nairne. Illustrated. 12mo. 229 pp. 2s., net. London Mis- Presbyterian missions around the world.

sionary Society, 1913. The illustrations impress the facts of Like the life of John G. Paton, the suffering and of reliei even more career o{ James Chalmers, the great forcibly than the verbal descriptions'.

missionary to New Guinea, abounds in "Before and after" are used with adventure and in heroic achievement. striking effect. The pamphlet is worth This story of the most striking inci- reading, and will be very useful in mis- dents is told for young people, and can sionary meetings.

NEW BOOKS PAMPHLETS Our Task in India. Shall we Proselytise Madagascar for Christ. Impressions of Hindus or Evangelize India? By Ber- Nine Missionary Visitors to Madagas- nard Lucas. 12mo. x-183 pp. $1.00, car, July to October, 1913. 68 pp. 6d., /let. The Macmillan Co., N ew York, net. Friends' Foreign Mission Associa- tion, London, 1914. 1914. Conscience and Truth. A Help to Bible Recruits for World Conquests. By Lee Study for Evangelists and Enquirers. By Rev. R. Frolich. 164 pp. 6d. Rev. R. Scarborough. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., E. Brutzer, L. E. L. Mission, Kilpauk, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Madras, 1914. Conference of Federated Missions. Ad- 1914. dresses, Papers, and Reports of Com- Glory of the Pines. A Tale of the On- mittees, Together with Minutes of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting, January 7, tonagon. By William Chalmers Covert. 8, 1914, Tokyo, Japan. 40 pp. Feder- Frontispiece, 12mo, 245 pp. $1.25, net. ated Missions, 7S Bluff, Yokohama, The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Japan, 1914.

1914'. Missionary Women and the Social Ques- A Master-Builder on the Nile. Being a tion. By M. Katharine Bennett. 47 pp.

Record of the Life and Aims of John Council of Women for Home Missions, Hogg, D.D., Christian Missionary. By 600 Lexington Avenue, New York, Rena L. Hogg. Ilustrated, 12mo, 204 1914. pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., The Cathedral Church of All Saints, New York, 1914. Khartoum. 48 pp. A. D. Acland, 186 Herbert Stanley Jenkins, M.D., F.R.C.S., Strand, London, W.e., England, 1914.

Medical Missionary, Shensi, China. A Retrospect and Survey of Mission With some Notices of the Work of the Baptist Missionary Society in that Work of the Advent Christian De- Country. By Richard Glover, D.D., nomination. Collected and compiled by LL.D. Frontispiece, map,' 12mo, 154 George E. Tyler, Z. e. Beale, Maude M. pp. 2s., net. The Carey press, London, Chadsey. 96 pp. American Advent Mis- E.C., 1914. Lo, Michael! By Grace Livingston Hill sion Society, Boston, 1914. Lutz. Illustrated, 12mo, 369 pp. $1.25, Handbook of Foreign Missions of the net. J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, United Presbyterian Church of N. A. for 1914. 112 pn. $1.00 per dozen, $5.00 1914. per 100 copies. C. R. Watson, 200 N. 15th The Ways of the South Sea Savage. By Street, Philadelphia, 1914.

Robert W. Vvilliamsoll. 8vo, 308 pp. The Chinese Review. April, 1914. Sub- 16s., net. Seeley Service & Co., Lon- scription, 14s. per year. The Chinese don, 1914. In Far New Guinea. A Stirring Kecord Review, 42 Hillfield Road, London, N. W., of Work and Observation Among the England.

People of New Guinea, with a Descrip- Findings of the Third Hunan Missionary tion of their Manners, Customs, and Conference, including an Account of Religions. By Henry Newton, B.A. Illustrated, demy 8vo. 16s., net. Seeley, the Conference. an Historical Sketch Service & Co. London, 1914. of Mission Work in Hunan, Statistics of The Coming and Kingdom of Christ. Re- port of the Proceedings of the Pro- Present Missionary Occupation, with Map and Missionary Directory. 48 pp. Hu- phetic Bible Conference, Moody Bible nan Continuation Committee, Hunan, Institute, February 24-27th. 252 pp. Changsha, 1913. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colpor- tage Association, Chicago, 1914. The First Bulletin of the Federation of The Romance of Modern Missions. By Women's Boards of Foreign Missions Joseph Ritson. 315 pp. 2s. 6d., net. of the United States. March, 1914. Cen- tral Committee on the United Study of Hammond, London, 1913. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. Sociological Progress in Mission Lands. Missionary Education and Church Effi- By Edward Warren Capen, D.D. 8vo. ciency. Report of the Missionary Edu- $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New cation Movement of the United States and Canada. December 1, 1912, to No- York, 1914. vember 30, 1913. By Harry Wade Hicks. Studies in the Religions of the East. By 38 pp. Missionary Education Movement, Alfred S. Geden. 904 pp. 12s. Kelly, London, 1913. 1914.

My Life Among the Eskimos. By Vil- Report of the Visit of the Corresponding hjalmur Stefansson. Illustrated, 438 pp. Secretary to Egypt and the Levant. 17s. Macmillan, London and New York, With a Discussion of the Missionary Sit- 1913. uation and its Problems. By Charles Roger Watson. Illustrated. pp. 87. Board By Nippon's Lotus Ponds. Pen Pictures of Real Japan. By Matthias Klein. Il- of Foreign Missions, 200 N. 15th St., lustrated, 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- Philadelphia, Pa. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district